Labour and Charge the more Resistance the more Glory God's Children are glad that they may not serve God with that which cost them nothing as David professeth 2 Sam. 24.24 I will not offer a Burnt-offering unto the Lord my God of that which did cost me nothing Certainly Men are not zealous and their Hearts are not set upon the Ways of God when every slight Excuse will serve the turn and every little Profit draws them away and every petty Business doth hinder them and break off Communion with God and every slender Temptation doth interrupt and break off all their Purposes and Resolutions to Duty and Obedience be it Prayer Charity or Acts of Righteousness We must be resolute for Gal. 4.18 It is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing 3. To be zealous of good Works imports Diligence and Earnestness to advance Piety to the highest pitch when we are not contented with any low degrees of Obedience but would fain carry out a godly Conversation to the uttermost to do it with all our Heart Is he zealous that is contented with a little Charity with a little Worship only Sloth and Idleness will not stand with Zeal Rom. 12.11 Not slothful in Business fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. Thus it will be when we are seething hot in Spirit as the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifies A large Affection cannot be contented with mean things and low degrees of Holiness nor lay a dead Child in the room of a living one This the Apostle calls being rich in good VVorks 1 Tim. 6.18 One or two Acts will not serve the turn Thus Dorcas is said to be full of good VVorks Acts 9.36 How full It is not an Allusion to the fulness of a Vessel that is full of Water or a Chest full of Clothes but to the fulness of a Tree loaden with Fruit James 3.17 Full of Mercy and good VVorks Those that are planted into this noble Vine Jesus Christ are full of good Works 4. To be zealous of good Works is to be constant to the End The Fire on the Altar never went out but it was always maintained and kept in so we must never let the Fire of Zeal go out Zeal is not like Fire in Straw Alas sudden Fervours are soon spent they are but Freewill-Pangs the Birth of an unrenewed Will but it is like Fire in Wood that casts a lasting Heat Gal. 4.18 It is good to be zealously affected always Not at first only for a Fit or Pang that doth not come from Sanctification therefore you should keep up your Fervour Watch against all Decays especially in Age. The Motions of Youth are very vehement for Youth is full of eager Spirits and seems to be all on fire but many times these Motions are not so sincere but the Actions of Age are more solid tho many times they want Vigour and Heat Therefore strive to keep up your Zeal Gal. 5.7 Ye did run well who did hinder you Carnal Men when their first Heats are spent give over they grow cold careless and indifferent in Matters of Religion But shall all these Heats and Desires of Reformation be in vain and shall we give over at length In worldly things we will not give over when we have been at great cost but shall all that is past in Religion be in vain Gal. 3.4 Have you suffered so many things in vain if it be yet in vain His meaning is It is not like to be in vain it will but tend to your greater Condemnation An Adulteress is punished more than an Harlot It is more Dishonour and Ingratitude to God to tire at length III. The Respect and Place of Zeal in good Works it is a Note of God's People and a Fruit of Christ's Death 1. It is a Note of God's People Vnumquodque operatur secundum suam formam There is in the New Creature a Propensity and Inclination to good Works As all Creatures are created with an inclination to their proper Operations such a willing tendency is there in the New Creature to those Actions which are Heavenly As Sparks fly upwards and a Stone moves downward so the New Creature is carried to Obedience and Holiness from a free Principle within The Nature of every thing is the Principle of its Motion Faith will discover it self therefore we read of God's fulfilling the VVork of Faith with Power 2 Thess. 1.11 Hope is called lively from the Effect 1 Pet. 1.3 He hath begotten us to a lively Hope by the Resurrection of Iesus Christ from the Dead Love constraineth 2 Cor. 5.14 The Love of Christ constraineth us Good Works are a Note of the New Creature We are the Workmanship of God created in Christ Iesus unto good VVorks Ephes. 2.10 As an Artificer sets a Mark upon his Workmanship that he might know it so God sets a visible Mark upon his Servants he doth not make a new Creature for old Works Good Works are Christianae Fidei quasi testes Witnesses that you can bring to evidence the Truth and Power of Grace Luther saith Good VVorks are Faith incarnate that is Faith is manifested by them as the Son of God was manifested in the Flesh. They are Witnesses to the World to your selves and unto God that you are his They are Signs and Witnesses to the World This is the Badg by which God would have his peculiar Children known not by Pomp and worldly Splendor not by any outward Excellency Riches Greatness and Estate but by Zeal to good Works There are no barren Trees in Christ's Garden it is not for the Honour of God for our heavenly Father would be glorified in his Servants bringing forth much Fruit John 15.8 Herein is my Father glorified that ye bear much Fruit so shall ye be my Disciples God standeth much upon his Honour Now it is for the Honour of God that all which are planted and grafted into Christ should be full of good Works And they are Testimonies to our selves 2 Pet. 1.10 Give diligence to make your Calling and Election sure Some Copies add ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã make your Calling and Election sure by good VVorks certainly it may be collected from the Context he bids them ver 5. add to their Faith Vertue to Vertue Knowledg c. and so they might come to make their Calling and Election sure Graces are not discerned by their Habits but by their Acts and Exercise Look as in a Tree the Sap and Life is hid but the Fruit and Apples do appear so Zeal of good Works is that which appears and so it manifests and clears up your Condition This is the great Note of Difference between us and the Prophane they are zealous for the Devil's Kingdom Factors for Hell Iohn 8.44 Ye are of your Father the Devil and the Lusts of your Father you will do They are known by their Works they are earnest for Satan zealous for the Devil follow Sin with earnestness and do Evil with both hands
Effects of it 379 The Remedy of it 383 Truth of Speech and Action what 841 Trials Various Sorts of Trials 361 Trials do manifest what Men are ibid. Why God will manifest Men by Trials 361 Types the several Kinds of them 746 Types of the Law why to be considered ibid. V UNgodliness what it is 31 The Negative Part of Ungodliness 33 The Positive Part of it 40 What it is to deny Ungodliness 32 Means to deny Ungodliness 40 Motives to deny Ungodliness ib. Ungodliness and worldly Lusts coupled 42 Victory of Christ over the Devil the Effects of it 540 How far Satan was destroyed hereby 543 Vid. Devil Power of Satan The Nature of Christ's Victory for Believers 546 W WAiting on God an Effect of Faith 457 War against Satan Motives to ingage in it 547 Washing us from our Sins the Fruit and Evidence of Christ's Love 1129 The Value and Worth of this Benefit 1180 Well-doing what it is 1227 Continuance in Well-doing what it is 1228 Patient Continuance in Well-doing what 1229 Wicked Men who are so 1059 When they shall have enough of Sin 1113 Why wicked Men shall have their Fill of Sin 1114 Will of God How God wills that none shall perish but all come to Repentance 937 Willingness of Christ to suffer how demonstrated 155 Objections answered 158 The Grounds and Reasons of this Willingness Vid. Giving 157 Winking How God winked at the times of Heathen Ignorance 276 Word of God threefold of Promise Blessing and Power 463 The Power and Certainty of God's Word 196 On what Grounds the Word of God is more conducible to Repentance than if one came from the Dead 672 949 The Relation of the Word to Faith 444 The Acts of Faith about the Word 446 The Effects of Faith thus exercised 447 How we may discern the Strength of Faith from hence 449 Work of the Devil what it is 538 How Christ destroys the Work of the Devil Vid. Victory ibid. Works good the Requisites to them 184 The Kinds of them 181 Zeal for good Works Vid. Zeal World The whole World lies under Sin and Wrath 1125 What is meant by Christ taking away the Sin of the World 1124 Vid. Taking away Sin What there is in the World that is to be overcome 445 The Necessity of overcoming the World ibid. Faith overcomes the World and how 456 Worldly Desires Arguments to moderate them 1099 Worldly Lusts. Vid. Lusts. Worldly Men are sorry when they cannot go to Heaven in their own way 365 Worldliness incident to great Persons ibid. Y YOung Man in the Gospel What was commendable in him The Question he puts 285 The Quality of his Person 286 The Manner how he puts it 289 Wherein he was defective ibid. Christ's Answer to the young Man opened 293 Why Christ refers him to the Commandments 303 Why the Commandments of the second Table are only mentioned 305 His Plea that he had kept all the Commandments how far true and how far false 315 What is meant by Christ's loving him 321 Why Christ tells him that he only lacked one thing 330 Young Men why they should apply themselves to Religion 287 313 Z WHAT it is to be zealous of good Works 184 Zeal in good Works a Note of God's People 185 Zeal in good Works the Fruit of Christ's Death 187 Motives to Zeal 188 A TABLE of Scriptures besides the Texts of the several Sermons explained in this Fourth Volume GEN. 2. 15. Pag. 1080 Â 3. 4. 90 Â Â 15. 789 Â 9. 26 27. 835 Â 10. 21. ib. Â 15. 2 3. 483 Â 20. 16. 329 1197 Â 22. 18. 475 Â 33. 5. 833 Exodus 5. 2. 520 Â 24. 4 to 11. 828 Â 34. 6. 1019 Numbers 33. 4. 1121 2 Samuel 7. 3. 817 Â 13. 22. 1195 Â 16. 4. 905 2 Kings 3. 22. 661 Iob 10. 13. 1022 Â 31. 24 25. 377 Psalms 4. 6 7. 1047 Â 14. 1. 647 Â 16. 8. 242 Â 17. 14 15. 128 Â 19. 7. 17 Â 31. 20. 898 Â 37. 28. 1095 Â 40. 7 8. 156 Â 45. 1. 606 Â 49. 11. 378 Â Â 13. 1112 Â Â 14. 142 Â 62. 9. 378 Â 84. 11. 483 967 Â 90. 11. 611 Â 91. 9. 901 Â 103. 5. 1003 Â 111. 4 5. 1118 Â 116. 11. 201 Â 138. 2. 445 Â 140. 3. 747 Â 141. 5. 1197 Â 145. 10. 869 Proverbs 8. 31. P. 156 Â 11. 4. 218 383 Â Â 31. 269 Â 14. 13. 71 642 Â 16. 7. 805 Â 18. 10 11. 377 Â 20. 9. 297 Â Â 12. 662 Â 25. 12. 1198 Â 27. 5 6. 1196 Â 31. 4 5. 73 Ecclesiast 2. 2. 71 Â 3. 11. 614 Â Â 21. 1169 Â 12. 1. 870 Canticles 7. 8. 627 Â 8. 14. 131 Isaiah 7. 14 15 16. 856 Â 10. 6 7. 667 Â 27. 5. 149 Â Â 13. 891 Â 41. 2. 488 Â 43. 3 4. 178 Â Â 25. 142 Â 53. 3. 862 Â Â 9. 1116 Â 54. 11 12. 260 Â 55. 5. 174 Â Â 7. 28 Â Â 8 9. 199 Ieremiah 2. 9 10 11 12. 798 Â 34. 18. 825 Â 50. 5. 94 Ezekiel 20. 37. 826 Â 21. 21. 669 Â 23. 19. 614 Daniel 6. 11. 182 Ionah 2. 8. 1159 Micah 7. 20. 1026 Habakkuk 3. 9. 201 Zephaniah 3. 10. 772 Zechariah 2. 5. 897 Malachi 1. 10. 1217 Matthew 5. 24. P. 85 Â 6. 13. 416 1184 Â 7. 14. 397 Â 10. 41 42. 258 Â 11. 5. 215 397 Â Â 11. 11 Â Â 12. 188 Â Â 17. 233 Â Â 28 29. 224 Â 12. 31. 1141 Â 16. 23. 157 Â Â 24. 386 Â 20. 23. 1137 Â 24. 30 31. 139 Â 25. 31. 141 Â 26. 41. 708 Â 28. 10. 1088 Luke 2. 52. 349 Â 8. 15. 1229 Â 12. 50. 156 Â 13. 7. 70 1005 Â 14. 20. 67 Â 16. 8. 606 639 Â Â 23 24. 1114 Â 21. 28. 134 Â 22. 15. 156 Â Â 24. 395 Iohn 1. 17. 11 Â 4. 34. 156 Â 5. 17. 666 Â 10. 16. 885 Â 13. 27. 157 Â 14. 6. 968 Â 16. 8 9 10 11. 543 Â 19. 36. 1117 Acts 3. 19. 134 Â 4. 32. 84 333 Â 5. 32. 930 Â 6. 10. 500 Â 7. 51. ib. Â 10. 10. 625 Â 13. 46. 7 Â 16. 20. 281 Â 17. 30.31 P. 174 452 Â 18. 10. 886 Â 19. 33. comp with 1 Tim. 1.19.654 Â 24. 22. 1031 Â Â 23 24. 1032 Â 26. 9. 735 Romans 1. 18. 31 Â 2. 22. 96 Â 5. 6. 31 Â 6. 19. 189 Â Â 20. 8 Â 7. 9. 17 Â 8. 2. ib. Â Â 3. 308 Â Â 16. 1135 Â Â 23. 134 Â 9. 16. com with 1 Cor. 9.24 1069 Â Â 30 31 32. 943 Â 10. 14 15. 444 Â 11. 36. 637 Â 14. 22. 954 1 Corinth 1. 30. 968 Â 2. 6. 632 Â Â 9. 659
the part of Physician not of a Judg he burneth us cutteth us puts us to pain but not to do us hurt not to satisfy Vengeance but to better our Hearts Hic ure hic seca Domine modo parcas in aeternum Our Afflictions are troublesome to the Flesh as Punishments are we cannot expect full Security or total Exemption from them Again they come not by chance Affliction doth not spring out of the Dust but they come by special Dispensation as Punishments also they do not come by chance Sin is for the most part the occasion of them God chasteneth them because they have sinned as we quench a Brand plucked out of the Burning or he warneth them that they may not sin again The Chastisements of the Godly serve for Examples as well as the Punishments of the Wicked But they are not properly Judicial Acts to satisfy the Law as a Judg taketh no notice of the Repentance of the Delinquent but of his Fault They are Acts of Love and a part of God's Family-Discipline Brambles are not pruned but Vines Heb. 12.6 For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth and scourgeth every Son whom he receiveth Bastards are leftto live more at large Again they are for the exercise of Grace not for the destruction of our Persons A Judg doth not punish Offenders because he loveth them but because the Law requireth it If Corrections were Punishments wicked Men should have the greatest share Heb. 12.10 He chasteneth us for our Profit that we might be Partakers of his Holiness A Judg looketh to the Good of the Common-wealth to keep Authority and the Majesty of Government not the Benefit of the Malefactor 1 Cor. 11.32 When we are judged we are chastened of the Lord that we may not be condemned with the World The Godly are punished here that they may not be condemned hereafter The Scripture every-where maketh it a part of our Blessedness Iames 1.12 Blessed is the Man that endureth Temptation Phil. 1.29 Vnto you it is given in the behalf of Christ not only to believe on him but also to suffer for his sake ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã They are Dispensations of Love Answ. 2. For Death This was the primary Effect of Sin yet it remaineth Gen. 2.17 In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die But the Curse of the Law is become a Blessing of the Gospel Death is ours 1 Cor. 3.22 Whether Paul or Apollo or Cephas or the World or Life or Death c. all are yours Adam might have lived here happily for ever but Christ hath provided a better place for us there is a deep Gulf which cannot be passed but by Death our present Earthly Nature is not fit for that happy State 1 Cor. 15.50 Flesh and Blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of God neither doth Corruption inherit Incorruption If Christ could have contented himself with giving us an Earthly Paradise Death had not been necessary That State in the Garden was an innocent and happy but an Earthly State These Bodies of ours that need Meat and Sleep would have sufficed for the Earthly Garden but we expect a greater Benefit and therefore we must be contented with the Way and Passage Sense and Reason telleth us that these Bodies which we now carry up and down are not fit for that State we must lay what we received from Adam in the Grave that when it is purged and renewed we may be like to Christ. The Grain liveth not except it die the Shed and old House is pulled down that God may raise a more glorious Structure If all Believers should be wrap'd up into Heaven and changed Miracles would be multiplied without need It is no Punishment to lose our Corruption and Mortality 3. The next Proposition is this That the fairest part of this Redemption is hereafter then our Happiness in Christ is perfect Luke 21.28 When these things begin to come to pass then look up and lift up your Heads for your Redemption draweth nigh Ephes. 4.30 Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed unto the Day of Redemption Then we are past Gun-shot and out of Harm's way We are fully redeemed from the Guilt of Sin when there is no Monument of God's Displeasure left We must be like our Head in all Conditions We are not fully freed from the Relicks of Sin till the Resurrection that we may have new Matter to glorify God when we come to Heaven Old Adam is not quite abolished till God be all in all Secondly He hath delivered us from the Power of Sin He paid the Price on the Cross therefore it is said Rom. 6.6 Our Old Man is crucified with him that the Body of Sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve Sin When Christ lay a dying Sin lay a dying and bled with him on the Cross then was Grace purchased and therefore Faith should look upon Sin as dead and actually crucified it is done in the Mystery And then he ascended and poured out the Spirit now to accomplish this Work God is satisfied and Christ's Work lieth now with Satan and our own Hearts 1. For Satan He is dispossessed and cast out at Conversion Luk. 11.21 22. When a strong Man armed keepeth his Palace his Goods are in Safety But when a stronger than he shall come upon him and overcome him he taketh from him all his Armour wherein he trusted and divideth his Spoils Then Christ taketh away the Prey The Devil may trouble us but he is but a Tyrant cast out he can no more reign And by preserving Grace he keepeth possession Christ will not lose Ground when once he hath got Footing Rom. 16.20 The God of Peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly As Ioshua called unto his Companions chap. 10.24 Come near put your Feet upon the Necks of these Kings 2. As for our own Hearts He breaketh the Yoke and sets the Will at Liberty and maketh us free for God Rom. 6.17 But God be thanked ye were the Servants of Sin but ye have obeyed from the Heart that form of Doctrine which was delivered to you It was a willing Bondage but now we are made a willing People then our Consent was voluntary now our Resignation is so too There are indeed some Relicks of Corruption and Opposition left there are inward Monuments of the Fall as well as outward as there are some grudgings of a Disease after a Cure but in Heaven all is perfect and even now there is not a willing Subjection but a Resistance made to Sin Vse 1. To exhort us to Thankfulness to our Redeemer Remember your former Bondage it is a woful Captivity to be under Sin Those that are under Sin are under the Curse of the Law and the Tyranny of the Devil we could have no boldness with God as a Father nor look him in the Face the Law is against us God is the Judg Satan the Jaylor our own Consciences an under-Keeper Our Fears of Death
is true Conversion where they are not only changed but quickned Heathens have been changed from Prophaneness to a moral course If you pretend to close with Christ and find no Life you can take no comfort in your Faith it is but a Cloud a Fancy John 10.10 I am come that they might have Life and that they might have it more abundantly So for Repentance and trouble for Sin if no Zeal follows it it is naught Rev. 3.19 Be zealous therefore and repent So for being Members of the Church you cannot take comfort of being Christ's Members without Zeal for all the true Members of Christ's Mystical Body are living Stones 1 Pet. 2.5 Ye also as lively Stones are built up a Spiritual House It is true in the outward Building there are some carved Stones So in the visible Church there are many polished with Gifts which may serve in their place to hold up the Building but they are not living Stones for they want Life And then for Hope it is but a Fancy and Dream if we be dead and sluggish It is called a lively Hope 1 Pet. 1.3 And if thou art drowsy still and neglectful of God surely thou art but in a Dream Canst thou take Comfort in this that thou art a constant Hearer of the Word if thou art as backward to Holiness and good Works as ever Phil. 2.16 Holding forth the Word of Life The Word is the Word of Life it doth not leave us dull slow and backward If there be not Life and Zeal all is nothing 11. Consider how odious want of Zeal is to God He will not own a cold careless neutral Spirit Rev. 3.16 So then because thou art luke-warm and neither hot nor cold I will spue thee out of my Mouth Cold lazy Professors that have nothing but a dead Form are as luke-warm Water to the Stomach and there is nothing the Stomach nauseates so much as that which is luke-warm So will God cast them out with much loathing he will uncase and pluck off their Masks and reveal them to the Congregation and make them odious this is worse than stark cold It is not enough that we are not violent against the Ways of God but are you zealous for God otherwise you are odious to God Mat. 25.30 Cast ye the unprofitable Servant into outer Darkness and not only the grosly Wicked but the unprofitable Servant Though he did not abuse his Talent nor embezel it away yet he hid it in a Napkin If you hide your Talent be it Parts Estate or Authority are you then zealous for God Useless Sapless Lifeless Christians incur the Penalty of Damnation as well as the openly Wicked they are cast into Hell therefore rest not in a dead Form 12. Consider how dishonourable it is to the living God to serve him with a dead Heart and cold Affections when he hath indented with you upon such glorious and noble Terms Heathens that worship the Sun offer to him a flying Horse because of the swiftness of his Motion 2 Kings 23.11 He took away the Horses that the Kings of Judah had given to the Sun So our worshipping of the living God must not be dead and cold Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without Spot to God purge your Consciences from dead Works to serve the living God God that is a living God must have lively Service but Men worship him as a dead Idol In an earthly Matter we would not be so cold and careless in our Treaties and Transactions Malachi 1.8 Offer it to thy Governour will he be pleased with you or accept your Person saith the Lord What you do it must be done with all the Heart and all the Might Consider Religion is not a Fancy You do not worship the Vanities of the Gentiles therefore be not dead cold and careless You worship the living God and he will be served with Life Zeal and strength of Affection SERMONS UPON HEBREWS VI. 18 SERMON I. HEB. VI. 18 That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie we might have a strong Consolation who have fled for Refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before us TO give you the Occasion of these Words we must look back into the Context The Apostle proveth the firmness of the Promises and yet the great need of Faith and Patience e're they be accomplished He proveth both by the Instance of Abraham who was long exercised in waiting and had God's Promise ratified with the most solemn Assurance that can be conceived under Heaven with an Oath which is held sacred and inviolable among all Nations But here some might object That if Abraham had such a special Assurance from God what is that to us To this the Apostle replies That tho God's Oath were given to Abraham yet it concerns all the Heirs of Promise every Believer hath the same ground of Certainty that Abraham had so it is asserted ver 17. Wherein God willing more abundantly to shew unto the Heirs of Promise the Immutability of his Counsel confirmed it by an Oath There is an Emphasis in the Phrase more abundantly God's Oath was not given out of Necessity but out of Condescension Not out of Necessity as if his Word was not valid and authentick without an Oath but he would give his Oath that over and above and by all solemn ways of Assurance the Lord would provide for our Certainty and Assurance that we might have strong Consolation upon solid Grounds That by two immutable things c. In the Words we have the Purport and the Aim of God's Oath which is to give Believers more solemn Assurance Take notice of three things 1. The Ground of this Assurance That by two immutable things in which it is impossible for God to lie 2. The Fruit of this Assurance That we might have strong Consolation 3. The Persons to whom God hath given this Assurance we who have fled for Refuge to lay hold of the Hope that is set before us Sutable to the three Parts there are three main Points I. God's Word and Oath are the immutable Grounds of a Believer's Certainty and Confidence II. That the Fruit of this Confidence and Certainty is strong Consolation III. That the Persons to whom God hath deposited his Oath and by it administreth so strong a Comfort and Consolation are those who fly for Refuge to take hold of the Hope that is set before them Doct. I. That God's Word and God's Oath are the immutable Grounds of a Believer's Confidence and Certainty for these are the two immutable things spoken of I shall speak of each distinctly First God's single Word is an immutable Ground having this you have enough And so it will appear if you consider the Power and the Certainty of it 1. The Power of God's Word His Word is nothing else but the Declaration of his powerful Will the Force of it was discovered in creating
a Famous Physitian he desires to see him it is some Contentment to a sick Man to see him but when his Cure is wrought he much more rejoiceth So when we feel the Benefit in our own Souls it causes Joy Rom. 5.11 And ãâã only so but we also joy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom we have now ãâã the Atonement A SERMON ON ROM IV. v. 18 19 20 21. Who against hope believed in hope that be might become the Father of many Nations according to that which was spoken So shall thy Seed be And being not weak in Faith he considered not his own Body now dead when he was above an hundred years old neither yet the deadness of Sarah's Womb He staggered not at the Promise of God through Vnbelief but was strong in Faith giving glory to God And being fully perswaded that what he had promised he was able also to perform WE are now come to handle the other Branch of Abraham's Faith A Believer hath but two Works to do to open the Eye of Faith and to shut that of Sense I shall speak of this latter now This Instance deserveth to be considered by us 1. Because he is called once and again The Father of the Faithful Ver. 11. and 16. meaning thereby that his Faith is the Pattern according to which our Faith is to be cut out or the Copy to be transcribed by us or as the Apostle's Expression is Verse 12. That we should walk in the steps of the Faith of our Father Abraham 2. Because this was great and grown Faith It is negatively expressed Ver. 19. He was not weak in Faith and affirmatively Ver. 20. That he was strong in Faith giving glory to God Now in Abraham's Faith we shall consider three things First The Ground of it Secondly The Excellency and Strength of it set forth by four Expressions 1. That he believed in Hope against Hope Ver. 18. 2. That he Considered not the Difficulties Ver. 19. He considered not his own Body now dead neither yet the deadness of Sarah's Womb. 3. That he staggered not at the Promise through unbelief Ver. 20. 4. That he had a full Perswasion of God's Power Being fully perswaded that what God had promised he was able to perform Verse 21. Thirdly The Fruit and Effect of it an exact ready and self-denying Obedience to God not spoken of in the Text but to be supplyed from other Scriptures especially in those two eminent Acts of Self-denyal his leaving his Countrey and offering his Son Thus was Abraham's Faith tryed by Promises of things strange and incredible and by Commands of the hardest Duties First The Ground of his Faith was the Promise of God as is often implyed in the Text for it is said Verse 18. That he might become the Father of many Nations according to that which was spoken So shall thy Seed be And Verse 20. He staggered not at the Promise of God And Verse 21. Being fully perswaded that what he had promised c. There were many Promises made to Abraham but those to which the Apostle alludeth are contained in Gen. 15. as appeareth by his Dispute all along and the comparing the two Chapters Now the Promise was either general or particular 1. The general Promise Gen. 15.1 I am thy shield and thy exceeding great reward That God would take him into his Protection and abundantly reward his Obedience The like Promise is made to all the Faithful Psal. 84.11 The Lord God is a sun and a shield the Lord will give Grace and Glory and no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly The only one and true God Father Son and Holy Ghost will exercise all his Wisdom Power and Goodness to protect us and deliver us from all evil and to give us all those Blessings which are necessarily required to make us fully and eternally Happy He will be a shield to save us and protect us either by way of prevention or removal of all evil both Temporal and Spiritual and he will be a reward to give us all good things yea a great reward yea again an exceeding great reward which cannot come short of Heaven's glory and eternal Happiness which is the Aggregation of all Blessings It is implyed also in the Metaphor of being a Sun to us Here he is as a Sun at its first rising shining upon us with his Morning beams of Favour and Compassion which are very cherishing and comfortable but then our Sun shall be in its Meridian when he shall directly fully and for ever shine upon the Saints 2. The other Promise was particular and thus occasioned When God had told Abraham that he would be his shield and exceeding great reward he replyed Lord what wilt thou give me seeing I go Childless and the Steward of my house is this Eliezer of Damascus And again Behold thou hast given to me no seed and lo one born in my house is mine heir Gen. 15.2 3. These words of Abraham imply some Diffidence or Conflict with Unbelief or a Weakness of Faith at least though they also may be conceived to represent his Condition to God and revive the remembrance of an old Promise made to him sometime before Gen. 12.3 In thee shall all the Families of the Earth be blessed And they in effect speak to this sense Lord how can I take Comfort in the promised Reward since I do not see the fulfilling of thy Promise touching my Seed But now mark the Lord's reply Ver. 4. This shall not be thine heir but he that shall come forth out of thine own bowels shall be thine heir that is thou shalt have Posterity the Promised Seed shall at length come of thy Loins And then God led him forth Verse 5. And he brought him forth abroad and said Look now toward Heaven and tell the Stars if thou be able to number them Ocular demonstration leaveth a stronger impression upon the mind And he said unto him So shall thy seed be upon this Abraham believed in the Lord and he counted it to him for righteousness Ver. 6. That is upon this he began to grow stronger in the Faith more and more overcoming the Doubts of the Flesh and embracing the great Promises which God had made him He was a Believer before but now he commenceth a strong Believer this is that which is said Verse 18. He believed in hope against hope that he might become the Father of many Nations according to that which was spoken So shall thy Seed be Secondly The Excellency of his Faith in four Expressions I. He believed in hope against hope Abraham was still Childless and so remained for some Years after this Assurance from God and in the Course of Nature he had little reason to expect a Child but he hoped in the Word of God when according to the Order of Nature all hope of Issue was cut off We learn then that Spiritual Hope can take place when Natural Hope faileth as
Heir of the Righteousness which is by Faith Observe there the saving of Noah from the Flood is a Type and Shadow of Salvation by Christ. The Flood drowned and destroyed the Impenitent World but Noah and his Family were saved in the Ark. We are warned of the Eternal Penalties threatned by God if we do not repent and believe we shall not be saved from wrath but if we believe and prepare an Ark diligently use the means appointed for our safety then we become Hâirs of the Righteousness of Faith are accepted by God and have a right to all the Benefits which depend thereupon It was a business of vast charge and an eminent piece of self-denying Obedience to prepare an Ark. So true Faith sheweth it self by Obedience We read of the Obedience of Faith Rom. 16.26 as the Fruit of the Gospel 3. With respect to it's Rule and Warrant And that is the Gospel and New Covenant called the Word of Faith Rom. 10.8 The Hearing of Faith Gal. 3.2 Received ye the Spirit by the Works of the Law or by the Hearing of Faith The Law of Faith Rom. 3.27 This is the Doctrine which iâ believed Now all that the new Covenant requireth may be called the Righteousness of Faith For look as to be justified by the Law or Works required by the Law is all one So to be justined by Faith and to be justified by the new Covenant is all one also And therefore whatever the new Covenant requireth as our Duty that we may be capable of the Priviledges thereof is a part of the Righteousness of Faith Now it requireth Repentance from dead Works Acts â7 30 He hath commanded all men to repent because he will judge the World in Righteousness We are to repent in order to the Judgment which will be either of Condemnation or Justification So the new Covenant requireth Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ Iohn 5.24 He that believeth in Christ shall not come into Condemnation So it requireth new Obedience Heb. 5.9 He is become the Author of Eternal Salvation to them that obey him None are qualified for Eternal Liâe but those who perform sincere Obedience to his commands It is not absolutely perfect Obedience that is required but only sincere and upright And there is a necessity that we should be sincerely Holy not only in order to Salvation but Pardon 1 Iohn 1.7 If we walk in the Light as he is in the Light we have fellowship one with another and the Blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all Sin And in order to the Application of the Blood of Christ to our Souls or to the obtaining of the Gift of the Spirit or any new Covenant Gift Act. 5.32 We are his Witnesses of these things and so is also the Holy Ghost whom God hath given to them that obey him Well then these are the Conditions to be found in us before we are made partakers of the full Benefit of Christs Merit Repentance towards God Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ and new Obedience And all these are comprized in the Expression The Righteousness of Faith For Faith receiveth Christ and the Promises made to us in Christ upon the Terms and Conditions required in the Gospel Only these things are of a different Nature and concur differently The Obedience of Christ in a way by it self of Merit and Satisfaction Faith Repentance and our Obedience only in a way of Application And in the Application the Introduction is by Faith and Repentance and the continuance of our right by new Obedience Yea in the Introduction Repentance respects God and Faith Christ Act. 20.21 Testifying both to Jews and also to the Greeâs Repentance toward God and Faith toward our Lord Iesus Christ. We return to God as our chief good and soveraign Lord that we may love serve and obey him and be Happy in his Love Faith respects Christ as Redeemer and Mediator who hath opened the way for our return by his Merit and Satisfaction or Reconciliation wrought between us and God and given us an Heart to return by the renewing Grace of his Spirit Coming to God and being accepted with God is our end Christ is our way And indeed in the Righteousness of Faith the chiefest part belongeth to him who by his Blood hath procured this Covenant for us for whose sake only God giveth us Grace to repent believe and obey and after we have done our Duty doth for his sake only accept of us and give us our Reward These are not Co-ordinate Causes but he is the Supream cause all that we do is subordinate to his Merit and Obedience II. What is the Hope built upon it or the things hoped for by Vertue of this Righteousness And they are Pardon and Life 1. Certainly Pardon of Sins is intended in the Righteousness of Faith As appeareth by that of the Apostle Rom. 4.6 7 8. David describeth the blessedness of the man unto whom God imputeth Righteousness without works saying Blessed are they whose Iniquities are forgiven and whose Sins are covered Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord will not impute Sin If this be the Description of the Righteousness of Faith or the Priviledges which belong thereunto for now we are upon the Hope of the Righteousness of Faith then certainly Remission of Sins is a special branch of this Felicity 2. There is also in it Salvation or Eternal Life Tit. 3.7 That being justified by his Grace we should be made Heirs according to the Hope of Eternal Life The Crown of Glory is for the justified called therefore the Crown of Righteousness 2 Tim. 4.8 You have both together Acts 26.18 That they may receive forgiveness of Sins an Inheritance among them that are sanctified by Faith These two Benefits are most necessary the one to allay the fears of the guilty Creature the other to gratifie his desires of Happiness Therefore the Apostles when they planted the Gospel they propounded this Motive of forgiveness of Sins Acts 13.38 Through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of Sins And also the other of Life Eternal 2 Tim. 1.10 That Christ hath brought Life and Immortality to light through the Gospel These two Benefits give us the greatest support and comfort against all kind of troubles Our Troubles are either inward or outward Against troubles of Mind or inward Troubles we are supported by the Pardon of our Sins Mat. 9.2 Son be of good cheer thy Sins be forgiven thee Against outward troubles we are supported by the Hopes of a better Life being secured to us 2 Cor. 4.17 18. For our light Affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal Again both are eminently accomplished at the last Judgement when the Righteousness of
it Again it is an holy Law according to which the process of that day shall be guided A Law that is clean and pure which alloweth not the least evil Thy Law is exceeding pure Psal. 119.140 The Gospel abateth nothing of the purity of it Now when we appear before an holy God and must be judged by an holy Law surely we must have holiness and righteousness answerable or how can we stand in the Judgment It is an holy God before whose Tribunal we must appear and an holy Law that we must be judged by therefore if we be destitute of all kind of righteousness What shall we do 2. No other righteousness will serve the turn but the righteousness of Faith And therefore till we submit to the New Covenant we are in a woful case Now the righteousness of the New Covenant is supream or subordinate The supream by way of Merit and Satisfaction The Subordinate by way of Application and Qualification on our parts 1. The Supream is the Righteousness or Obedience of Christ. VVhich can alone deliver us from Hell Job 33.24 Deliver him from going down to the Pit for I have found a ransom There is no deliverance from eternal destruction which our sins deserve but onely by the Ransom which he hath paid Till his Justice be satisfied by Christ no good can come unto us 2. The Subordinate Righteousness which qualifieth us and giveth us an interest is Faith Repentance and new Obedience All which are hugely necessary and convenient and gracious terms 1. Faith By which we own and acknowledge our Redeemer with love thankfulness dependance and hearty subjection to him Certainly love and thankfulness is due to him who hath indured so much and procured such great benefits for us Would we have the blessings instated on us and not know from what hand they come And acceptance is due for should Christ save us without our wills and against our consent Dependance is due Should they have benefit by Christ's Merits who question the force and efficacy of them Therefore God hath set him forth to be a propitiation through faith in his Blood Rom. 3.25 2. Repentance is necessary Would we have God to pardon us while we continue in our rebellion without sorrow for it or purpose to leave it The case of the obstinate is not compassionable Jer. 3.13 Onely acknowledge thine iniquity and I am gracious And to acknowledge an offence and continue in it is to condemn our selves 3. New Obedience That was due before to our Creator and our Redeemer strengtheneth the Bond and maketh it more comfortable For we have a new Lord by right of Redemption Rom. 14.9 For to this end Christ both died and rose and revived that he might be Lord both of the dead and living A Lord that hath payed dear for our Souls 3. This righteousness is every way sufficient that we may venture our eternal well-being upon it For what is appointed by God will be accepted by God And though there be many defects in our Faith Repentance and Obedience yet there is an intrinsick value in the obedience and death of Christ besides the Institution Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered up himself without spot to God purge your Conscience from dead works to serve the living God And 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold from your vain conversation received by Tradition from your Fathers but with the precious blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot Lastly See your help The Spirit is the great New-Covenant Gift purchased by Christ that it might be dispensed to us the more abundantly John 1.16 And of his fulness have all we received and grace for grace Tit. 3.5 6. By the renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us By his Sanctifying and renewing Grace we are inabled for all this duty We have it by the hearing of Faith Gal. 3.2 And the whole dispensation of the Gospel is called the Ministration of the Spirit 2 Cor. 5.8 Therefore if a sluggish heart did not possess Christians they might do more than they do A Sermon on 2 Pet. III. 9 The Lord is not slack concerning his Promise as some Men count slackness but is long-suffering to us-ward not willing that any should perish but that all should come to Repentance THe Apostle in Answer to the Cavil and Exception of the Mockers of Religion is taking off the Scandal of the delay of Christ's Coming Three Considerations are produced to satisfie the Godly 1. The true measure of speed or delay is the Eternity of God which admits of no beginning succession and ending but consists in a constant presentness to all that which to us seemeth past or to come And we must judge as he judgeth This is laid down vers 8. 2. The end of this delay which is the conversion of Sinners It proceedeth not from any culpable slackness in God but onely his patience towards the Elect. God is not slack but we hasty Our temper requireth time and patience to work upon us and bring us under the power of Grace This is in the Text. 3. The manner of coming which is sudden and unexpected like the coming of a Thief upon a sleepy family ver 10. Therefore we should rather prepare for it than complain of slackness We are upon the second consideration Wherein 1. The false cause of this delay is removed The Lord is not slack concerning his Promise as some Men count slackness 2. The true cause assigned But is long-suffering to us ward 3. The end of this long-suffering propounded First Negatively Not willing that any should perish Secondly positively But that all should come to Repentance Wherein the way to escape ruine is intimated which is Repentance The only doubt is about the sense of the words How that is to be understood that God would not have any perish but all come to Repentance For we see many do yet perish all do not come to Repentance And is God frustrated of his end Ans. To this doubt three answers are given and all solid though I prefer the two first 1. The Patience of God according to its nature hath that use and end to invite all sinners to Repentance Rom. 2.4 Despisest thou the riches of his goodness forbearance and long-suffering not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to Repentance Gods continuing forfeited Mercies and tarrying the sinners leisure giveth us an hope that he is willing to be reconciled And if we do not seek his favour and turn to him by Repentance it is long of our selves the fault is our own because we do not improve this hope 2. The Apostle in this place hath special reference to the Elect who are concerned more especially in the promise of Christs coming to put an end to their sufferings and to render them an eternal reward Certain
Bond in suit but spareth upon our intercession Now this should be taken notice of and notably improved A Man is sick afraid to be damned but he recovers again Now though it be not a total pardon we cannot say it is none at all For God took such a one out of the Jaws of Hell for that time So Mat. 18.32 The Debt was forgiven yet required afterwards the meaning is he was spared for the present He did not obtain that full pardon which amounteth to justification yet he was recovered out of sickness misery and apparent danger and that upon his cry to God 7. If you are continued till you have some experience of the Grace of Christ then much more have you cause to bless God for his long-suffering How ill would it have been for your Souls if you had died in your sins God may say to you as he did to his People Isa 43.24 25. Thou hast made me to serve with thy sins thou hast wearied me with thine iniquitiâs I even I am he that blotteth out your transgressions for my own sake and will not remember thy sins If God had been quick with us where should we have been We are of an hot and eager nature cannot bear affronts or despightful usage Luk. 9.54 Lord wilt thou that we call for Fire from Heaven to consuâe them as did Elias This was Iames and Iohn beloved Disciples ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The fury of rash zeal appeared in the best even in the Disciple of love but God does not deal so with us Vse 3. To exhort to Repentance If a Malefactor arraigned at the Bar of Justice should perceive by any speech or word or gesture sign or token any inclination in the Judge to Mercy how would he work upon that advantage to get a Reprieve and the Execution put off So should we improve God's forbearance and long-suffering to sue out a Pardon A Sermon on Rom. X. 5 6 7 8 9. For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the Law that the Man which doth those things shall live by them But the righteousness which is of Faith speaketh on this wise Say not in thine heart Who shall ascend into Heaven that is to bring Christ down from above Or who shall descend into the Deep that is to bring up Christ again from the Dead But what saith it The word is nigh thee even in thy mouth and in thy heart that is the word of Faith which we Preach That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Iesus and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath Raised him from the Dead thou shalt be saved THese words which I have now Read need both Vindication and Explication My first work shall be First Vindication or reconciling Paul with Moses That seemeth difficult because in the Allegation some things are changed some things added some things omitted as appeareth by the Collation of the Places the Text and Deut. 30.12 13 14. It is not in Heaven that thou shouldest say Who shall go up for us to Heaven and bring it unto us that we may hear it and do it Neither is it beyond the Sea that thou shouldest say Who shall go over the Sea for us and bring it unto us that we may hear it and do it But the word is very nigh unto thee in thy mouth and in thy heart that thou mayest do it To avoid the difficulty some say these words are alledged sensu transumptivo onely by way of Allusion and Accommodation not as Interpreting Moses but as fitting them to his own purpose But this I cannot yield to for these Reasons 1. From the scope of the Apostle which is to draw off the Iews and Iudaizing Brethren from sticking to the Law of Moses as necessary to Justification To do it thoroughly he bringeth an Argument from Moses himself who doth in his Writings give a clear distinction between the Righteousness of the Law and the Righteousness of Faith and so by consequence between the Tenour of the Covenant of Works and the Covenant of Grace Now if it were an Allusion only the Apostle would produce a bare Illustration not a Cogent Argument and so would rather Explain than Convince 2. The Exposition it self is so clear that we need not make it an Allusion if we consider the place whence these passages are taken Deut. 30. The whole Chapter is a Sermon of Evangelical Repentance see the 1 2. Verses And it shall come to pass when all these things are come upon thee the blessing and the curse which I have set before thee and thou shalt call them to mind among all Naâions whither the Lord thy God hath driven thee And shalt return unto the Lord thy God and shalt obey his voice according to all that I command thee this day thou and thy children with all thy heart and with all thy soul. This was spoken of a time which the Iews themselves confess to belong to the Kingdom of the Messiah And reason sheweth it For the words were spoken by Moses as referring to such a time when the Israelites were dispersed among all Nations which happened not till after Christ's Ascention and the Preaching of the Gospel and doth yet remain and will remain until the Conversion of the Iews of which the Apostle will speak in the next Chapter So that Moses words are applicable to them when the Gospel-dispensation was set on foot That was the word which was nigh them The great prejudice of the Iews against Christ's being the Messiah was because he came not in a way agreeable to their Carnal Conceits or with such Pomp and Visible Demonstration of Authority as to satisfie all his own Countrymen Therefore they were prejudiced and would not own him nor receive the Grace tendered by him but looked for that as afar off which was nigh them and among them And therefore the Apostle doth apply the words of Moses to them to bring them to embrace the New Covenant 3. From the Nature of the thing First Certain it is to us Christians that Moses Wrote of Christ for our Lord saith John 5.46 Had you believed Moses you would have believed me for he Wrote of me Secondly If he Wrote more obscurely we must consider he was a Prophet not an Apostle 3. That he Wrote of Christ in this place the Apostle's Authority is sufficient for he was a good Interpreter If he being infallibly assisted saw more in it than we do we are not to Cavil at his Authority but with reverence to receive this light not vex the Citation by nice Disputes but humbly receive the Interpretation he giveth of it You will say the words are altered But the Apostles usually in Quoting Minded the Sense rather than the Words And Moses his drift was to perswade them to take notice of the Divine Revelation made to them at that time when these things befel them the destroying of the Temple and City and these Dispersions among the Nations Secondly
hansel to the new Gospel by Peters Exhortation three thousand were converted at once and afterwards evidenced the Truth of their Doctrine by Miracles There is no need that Christ should rise again in the Eye and view of all those that would believe in him Here is ground enough in that which was once already done 2. What we must do verse 9. Confess with the Mouth and believe with the Heart that is be really perswaded of the Truth of what is done for us and thankfully own it and acknowledge it to the World resigning up our selves to the discipline of his Spirit whatever it costs us This is all that is required of us But though these two only be mentioned we must understand those things which belong to either of them 1. To begin with that first mentioned If thou wilt confess with thy Mouth There is a Confession both in Word and Deed the one must not contradict the other The Apostle telleth us of some that profess they know God but in works they deny him Tit. 1.16 So it is true of confessing Christ or Holiness of Life Works are a part of Profession or Confession as also Invocation is a branch of this Confession as appeareth by the 13. ver For whosoever shall call upon the Name of the Lord shall be saved Confession then implieth all visible Godliness and Holiness of Life for the Holy Thankful Life is a constant Hymn to God or a practical Acknowledgment of the Benefits we have by âhrist and so all Christianity is a Confession It is necessary also that this Confession be made in spight of all Persecution and Danger Heb. 4.14 Let us hold fast our Profession In those days believing with the Heart was not so costly as Confession with the Mouth It exposed them to great troubles yet a Christian must be resolute and trust Christ with all Dan. 6.10 Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed he went into his house and his Window being open in his Chamber toward Jerusalem he kneeled upon his knees three times a day and prayed and gave thanks before his God as he did aforetime 2. So for the other Believing with the Heart implieth not a dead Faith but Operative Iam. 2.20 Faith without Works is Dead Not a cold opinion but such as worketh by Love Gal. 5.6 Not a general Assent but an applicative Faith Gal. 2.20 Who loved me and gave himself for me 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all Acceptation that Iesus Christ came into the World to save Sinners of whom I am chief Owning him as our Lord and Saviour Do this and then you believe with the Heart to Righteousness and confess with the Mouth to Salvation That is you are so pardoned that at length you are saved They that could thus take Christ and venture all upon the security of his Word and wholly resign up themselves to God upon these Hopes were in a safe Condition or a state of Peace Fourthly The Gospel so clearly stating these things there is no reason of doubtful suspence All demurring must be upon one of these two Reasons either the Difficulty of the thing or Want of certainty but neither of them is just in this Case 1. Not the Difficulty of the Conditions For believing with the Heart and confessing with the Mouth are easie to be understood and easie to be observed by the Power of the Spirit For the Gospel is the Power of God to Salvation Rom. 1.16 If God will put this into our Heart and Mouth and give what he requireth why should we snuff at these Conditions as unreasonable and troublesome What more reasonable than to own him with the greatest hazard from whom we expect such Benefits as Pardon and Life And to consent to follow his Direction who will bring us out of our Misery to perfect Happiness And to venture all for him who by a condescending Act of astonishing love stooped so low for us It is true Confession may be costly but it is not an impossible thing We should be willing to suffer the loss of all things for his sake Especially when God is ready powerfully to assist and help us Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ which strengthneth me 2. Want of Certainty We do not know whether this be the way of God yea or no I Answer 1. There is no doubt that reasonably can be urged Either this is the way of God or none The way of Heathenism is sottish and fabulous 1 Cor. 8.5 They have Lords many and Gods many And the way of the Iews yieldeth no relief if the Gospel be excluded The way of the Mahometans is ridiculous and beareth no dispute Therefore this is the way or none Obj. But why do you haesitate You did not see Christ in the Flesh. Ans. But we may love him for all that and believe in him though we never saw him 1 Pet. 1.8 Whom having not seen ye love in whom though now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoice He must not be fetched out of Heaven again nor raised from the dead again It is not necessary to our Faith that we should see Christ with bodily Eyes when we have most certain and firm Arguments by which his Resurrection may be proved Obj. But we live not in the Age of Miracles Oracles and Visions which People had in former times Ans. Man is apt to indent with God and to prescribe to God that he may believe upon Terms of his own making Let him now come down from the Cross then we will believe him Mat. 27.42 Can he prepare a Table in the Wilderness Psal. 78.19 If thou be the Son of God command that these Stones be made Bread Mat. 4.3 We are not to think that God should be at our Beck and do what we require Many require new Apostles and Miracles that maketh them turn Scepticks and Atheists We must not prescribe to God how he shall reveal his Mind to men but submit to the way he seeth best and fittest for us 2. There lye more prejudices by far against any way of our own devising than the course God hath taken The People slighted Moses and would hear God himself speak but when it thundred upon the Mount they cryed out Exod. 20.19 Speak thou with us and we will hear but let not God speak with us lest we die We would have Miracles but thereby the simplicity of Christianity is lost and it would lay us open to the jugling tricks of Wonder-mongers and that would be little for our safety We would have one from the dead Luke 16.30 But they are out of the Sphere of our commerce That is no familiar way nor so fit to instil Faith and reduce men to Obedience to God And if we should learn our Religion from Ghosts and Apparitions we should never be free from Delusion Gal. 1.8 But though we or an Angel from Heaven preach any other Gospel unto you than that which we
fellowship of the guilt of undermining Truth and Godliness 2. The ways by which we make this profession The Mouth is only mentioned in the Text but that implieth other things Briefly this Confession is made either in word or deed 1. Verbal and in word by a constant owning of Christ and our Hopes by him both publickly and upon all occasions by private conference or taking all meet opportunities to discover our selves that we are Christians so the Apostle saith of Timothy 1 Tim. 8.12 Lay hold on Eternal Life whereunto thou art also called and hast professed a good profession before many Witnesses He had openly confessed the Name of Christ. And the Apostle telleth us 1 Iohn 4.15 Whosoever shall confess that Iesus is the Son of God God dwelleth in him and he in God He meaneth it of times wherein this primitive and fundamental truth was mainly contradicted and opposed in the World Then for a Man to declare himself a Christian was hazardous and argued a great degree of self-denial and especially it is spoken in opposition to the Gâosticks and Nicholaitans who accounted it sufficient to believe with the Heart taking a liberty to confess what they listed see how they are taxed Iohn 12.42 43. Nevertheless among the chief Rulers also many believed on Him but because of the Pharisees they did not confess Him lest they should be put out of the Synagogue For they loved the Praise of Men more than the Praise of God 2. Real or indeed and that was either by Action or Passion By Action and that is twofold either more publick or private 1. More publick by submission to Gods appointed Ordinances as hearing of the Word Baptism and the Lords Supper Christ instituted these visible duties to make the profession of his name publick and open Mark 16.16 He that believeth and is Baptized shall be saved In the Lords Supper we commemorate his Death 1 Cor. 11.26 As often as ye eat this Bread and drink this Cup ye do shew forth the Lords Death till he come That is we publickly commemorate it and shew it forth as the ground of our hopes So in all the other duties which we observe in the Assemblies of the faithful they are a keeping up of our confession or a testimony that we are not ashamed of Christ. As Heb. 10.23 Let us hold fast the Profession of our Faith without wavering for he is Faithful that hath promised Now this profession is solemnly made by our Communion with Gods People in their publick Assemblies as it followeth ver 25. Not forsaking the assembling our selves together as the manner of some is The assembling our selves that is with the Christians and their Assemblies wherein they did meet together to serve and worship God and mutually to promote their own Salvation now 't is not enough to have our private devotions in our Families and Closets but we must entertain publick converse with God to testifie our Union and Agreement with the People of God in the same Faith and Worship Now it was the manner of some to forsake these Conventions and Meetings which was a grievous sin and of very ill consequence not only as they deprived themselves of the benefit of these societies but as they seemed to love their Life Goods or Quiet and Peace and Reputation and liberty more than Christ. And though they were convinced of the truth of Christianity yet could not be noted as open Professors of it 2. More private and personal by Holy Conversation and Godliness for we are to confess and glorifie Christ both in Word and Deed. Confession indeed is a life of love and praise in perpetual acknowledgement of this incomparable benefit which we have by Christ. This confession is always necessary to true Christians that their works be holy and agreeable to their Faith for thereby they signifie that they do believe in Christ and expect Eternal Glory by him that he that is raised up by God from the dead at length will come again to bring us to himself As without Faith there is no Righteousness so without this Confession there is no Salvation for this distinguisheth the Christian from the Hypocrite Titus 1.16 They Profess to know God but in their works they deny him They confess fair but their lives shew they believe nothing The very Devils confessed Christ to be the Son of the most High God Mark 4.7 But it profited them nothing because it was a confession extorted and they were Creatures in Rebellion against God Therefore Holiness of Life is one means of our confession otherwise we deny the Lord that bought us Mat. 5.16 Let your light so ââine before Men that others seeing your good works may glorifie your Father which is in Heaven And 1 Pet. 2.9 That you may shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light Works are a sign as well as words the surer sign of the two of the Faith which is in our Hearts For t is a sign that Faith prevaileth in us when we do things consentaneous and agreeable to our Faith Our profession in words may be contradicted by our works and that is interpretatively a denial of the Faith 1 Tim 5.8 If any provide not for his own he hath denied the Faith 'T is an act of uncharitableness or dishonesty What profess Christ to be our Lord and live in such rebellion and disobedience to him 'T is as if you should assure a Prince of your Loyalty and yet actually be in Arms against him This Confession is never out of season and is our surest evidence 2. By passion or suffering enduring the hardest things that can befal you in the World for his sake Or this our Lord speaketh Mat. 10.31 32. Whosoever shall confess me before men him will I confess before my Father in Heaven But whosoever will deny me him will I deny before my Father in Heaven His name his truth his ways must be avowed before all the World whatever it cost us we cannot honour Christ so much as he will honour us and therefore we must contemn the hatred of the World and all the pleasures and profits of this life that we may be faithful to him Confession is an harder matter than usually we take it to be and requireth good preparation 1 Pet. 3.15 Be ready always to give an Answer to every Man that asketh you a reason of the Hope that is in you c. Not ready in point of knowledge only to argue for the Faith but ready as to courage fortitude and resolution of Mind ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is not an account of the reasons but of the Nature and Tenour of our Christian Faith ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Be ready is the same with ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as St. Paul saith Act. 21.13 I am ready not to be bound only but to die also at Jerusalem c. and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Eph. 6.15 Shod with the preparation of the Gospel
And more and more interest our selves in his cleansing 5. Because the Application is a difficult Work Besides the Purchase of the Gift of the Spirit Christ hath instituted the Help of the Word and Sacraments to bring us into Possession of this Benefit Ephes. 5.26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of VVater by the VVord The Merit of his Death falleth upon these means that we may use them with the more Confidence Iohn 15.3 Now are ye clean through the VVord which I have spoken unto you The Word is the Glass wherein to see Corruption which sets a-work to seek Purging By that our Sense of our natural Impurity is revived the Means and Causes of our cleansing set down that we may with deep Humiliation confess our Sin humbly sue out the Grace offered and wait for it in the conscionable Use of all the means of Grace And for the Sacraments As the Word containeth the Charter and Grant of Christ and all his Benefits to those that will receive him so this is the Seal of the Grant Rom. 4.11 He received the Sign of Circumcision a Seal of the Righteousness of Faith whereby we are more confirmed in waiting for the Spirit and excited to look for this Benefit from Christ. Well then we must still lie at the Pool of the Word and Sacraments And now you have my second Argument Why Jesus Christ should be honoured lauded and praised by all the Saints because he hath done so great an Office of Love and procured so great a Benefit for us as the washing away of our Sins in his Blood that we might be admitted to Communion with God III. The Fruits and Benefits that we have thereby He hath made us Kings and Priests unto God and to his Father This doth oblige us the more to ascribe and give Glory and Dominion to him for ever and ever since he hath brought us into Communion with God and set us apart as consecrated Persons such as Kings and Priests were of old to perform daily Service to God In this third Thing 1 st Observe the Order We must be washed from our Sins before we can be Kings and Priests or minister before the Lord. Aaron and his Sons though they were formerly designed to be Priests yet they could not officiate and act as Priests before they were consecrated So must we be consecrated and made Priests to God and that by the Blood of Christ. They were seven days in consecrating This whole Life is the time of our Consecration which goeth on by degrees and will be made compleat both for Body and Soul upon the Resurrection when we shall be fit to approach the Throne of Glory and serve our God in a perfect manner in the eternal Temple of Heaven For this Life though our Consecration be not finished yet here we are stiled an Holy Priesthood to minister before the Throne of Grace though not before the Throne of Glory Now if we be washed from our Sins in the Laver of Regeneration we may draw near to God as the Priests under the Law were washed in the Laver and then came to the Altar It holdeth good both in this Life and in the Life to come that none but the Washed can come so near to God either before the Throne of Grace or Throne of Glory The Throne of Grace Heb. 10.22 Let us draw near with a true Heart in full assurance of Faith having our Hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our Bodies washed with pure Water So Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without Spot to God purge your Conscience from dead Works to serve the living God In the State of Glory Rev. 7.14 15. These are they which came out of great Tribulation and have washed their Robes and made them white in the Blood of the Lamb. Therefore are they before the Throne of God and serve him Day and Night in his Temple The persecuted Saints who came out of great Tribulation they first washed their Robes in the Blood of the Lamb before they were admitted as Priests to stand before the Throne of God to serve him Day and Night in his Temple Sanctification must go before Consecration and the more sanctified the more consecrated when our Sanctification is finished then our Consecration is consummate And then we shall have a full Communion with our God a clear Vision of his eternal Beauty and as great a Fruition of his Godhead as we shall be capable of in a State of full Contentment Joy and Blessedness 2 dly The Privileges are exceeding great to be consecrated to so high a Dignity That we should be consecrated or set apart for God to be Objects of his special Grace and Instruments of his Glory and Service Much more that we should be advanced to so great a Dignity as to be Kings and Priests to God We share in Christ's own Dignity He was a King and a Priest so are we He had an Unction so have we He was Christ we are Christians By virtue of our Union with him we are Partakers of his Kingdom and Priesthood The Church of Israel was called a Kingdom of Priests Exod. 19.6 And Believers in the New-Testament are called a Royal Priesthood 1 Pet. 2.9 Not to disturb Civil Kings or the Order God hath instituted in the Church for it is Kings and Priests to God not to the World Let us consider these Privileges asunder 1. Kings King is a Name of Honour Power and ample Possession 1. Here we reign spiritually as we vanquish the Devil the World and the Flesh in any measure It is a Princely Thing to be above these inferiour Things and to trample them under our Feet in an holy and heavenly Pride An Heathen could say Rex est qui metuit nihil Rex est qui cupit nihil He is a King that fears nothing and desires nothing He that is above the Hopes and Fears of the World he that hath his Heart in Heaven and is above temporal Accidents the ups and downs of the World the World is beneath his Heart and Affections this Man is of a Kingly Spirit Christ's Kingdom is not of this World neither is a Believer's Rev. 5.10 Thou hast made us unto our God Kings and Priests and we shall reign on the Earth viz. in a Spiritual Way It is a beastly thing to serve our Lusts but kingly to have our Conversations in Heaven and vanquish the World 1 Iohn 5.4 5. Whosoever is born of God overcometh the World and this is the Victory that overcometh the World even our Faith Who is he that overcometh the World but he that believeth that Iesus is the Son of God To live up to our Faith and Love with a Noble Royal Spirit 2. Hereafter we shall reign visibly and gloriously when we shall sit upon Thrones with Christ at his last coming to judg the World and Angels themselves Matth. 19.28 Verily I
of Scriptures 674 Secret of the Lord with the Righteous what it signifies 1049 Seed Christ the Seed of the Woman 534 Vid. Incarnation Seeking What Christ's seeking those that are lost implies 885 The Necessity of this seeking 886 Seeking Glory and Honour and Immortality what it is 1226 Sell all thou hast explained vindicated and applied 332 333 Vid. Forsake all Self-denial included in the Nature of Faith 441 Sensuality what it is 57 Arguments against it 58 The Evil and Danger of it 373 Shewing forth the Lord's Death what it signifies 1013 The Properties of shewing forth Christ's Death 1014 Why we should shew forth Christ's Death 1015 Motives to shew forth Christ's Death 1016 Sight of Christ past present and to come opened 477 Sight of Faith The objects the Sight of Faith are exercised about 478 Sin the Nature of it 646 Sin a Wrong to Father Son and Holy Ghost 163 The Deceitfulness of Sin 505 The Effects of Sin 650 The Aggravations of Sin 652 The Sins of God's People most provoking to him and the Reasons of it 271 The Sinfulness of Sin opened 646 682 General Observations about the Sinfulness of Sin 643 The Sinfulness of Sin to be meditated on ibid. Sins against Conscience the Mischief that comes by them 530 The Power of Sin how Christ takes it away 541 The Guilt of Sin how Christ takes it away 542 The Being of Sin how and when Christ takes it away ibid. Sin to be avoided and why 168 Not one Sin but all must be renounced Vid. Renouncing Why God corrects his People for their Sins in this World 272 Sleep Sobriety to be used in it 66 Sloth spiritual Directions how to shake it off 616 Sobriety what it is 65 The particular Branches of it Vid. Sleep Recreations Meat and Drink Apparel Care of the World The Necessity of Sobriety 63 Objections against preaching Sobriety answered 64 Solisidians condemned 729 Sorrow vanquished by Faith 242 Soul The Nature of the Soul 1166 The Soul immediately created by God 1163 The Immortality of the Soul proved 1162 1164 1173 The Evil of not believing the Immortality of the Soul 1172 Sparing God's sparing his People what it signifies 1017 This is a choice Privilege ibid. The Reasons why God spares his Children 1019 Who they are whom God spares 1021 How God's sparing is consistent with afflicting his People 1022 1023 Staggering at the Promise opened 487 Strength It is the Privilege and Duty of God's Servants to go from Strength to Strength 1003 Why God's Servants should go from Strength to Strength ibid. Motives to go from Strength to Strength 1006 They that go from Strength to Strength shall at last appear before God in Sion 1008 Sufferings of Christ. Prophecies and Types of Christ were fulfilled in his Sufferings 1149 1150 Sufferings of Christ a Copy and Pattern to us 1150 T TAking away Sin How Christ takes away the Sin of the World 1126 1127 Taking away Sin the great End of Christ's coming into the World and why 1128 What we should do to have Sin taken away Vid. Sin 1129 Temporal good things why God gives them to carnal Men 987 Vid. Good Things Temptations how to be prepared against them Vid. Devil 710 Thanksgiving for Benefits a Debt we owe to God 421 Graces acted and promoted in Thanksgiving 422 Sins prevented by Thanksgiving ibid. Reasons for Thanksgiving 423 In Thanksgiving spiritual Blessings are especially to be owned 424 We are to give Thanks for spiritual Blessings not only for our selves but others 426 We are not thankful for Mercies when the Heart is lifted up 700 Time the Preciousness of it 69 Tongue of the Just what is meant by it 1053 1058 In what Sense the Tongue of the Just is as choice Silver 1055 Sins of the Tongue 1053 Our Tongues to be used for edifying and why 1056 Directions hereunto 1058 Trembling at God's Word what it is 1033 Difference between it and holy Fear ibid. How it doth or may come to nothing 1036 Trinity How much Believers are ingaged to all the Persons of the Trinity 125 How all the Persons in the Trinity concur to the Salvation of Believers 1233 Love ascribed to the Father Grace to the Son and Communion to the Holy Ghost 1233 1234 How Love Grace and Communion concur to our Salvation 1235 Trouble of Heart what it is and wherein it consists 235 237 The Causes of this Trouble of Heart 236 Why Christians should not let their Hearts be troubled 238 Directions to prevent this Trouble of Heart 239 Faith a Means of easing our Hearts from Trouble 241 Trust. Considerations to quicken us to improve our Trust 255 Encouragements to be faithful to our Trust 256 Trust in God a Duty in dark Times 814 The Profit of trusting in God then 815 There is much in the Name of God to incourage Trust ibid. They that fear God and obey him are most incouraged to trust in him 816 Trusting in Riches that there is such a Sin proved 377 The Evil of it 378 The Signs and Discoveries of it 383 The Evil Effects of it 379 The Remedy of it 383 Truth of Speech and Action what 841 Trials Various Sorts of Trials 361 Trials do manifest what Men are ibid. Why God will manifest Men by Trials 361 Types the several Kinds of them 746 Types of the Law why to be considered ibid. V UNgodliness what it is 31 The Negative Part of Ungodliness 33 The Positive Part of it 40 What it is to deny Ungodliness 32 Means to deny Ungodliness 40 Motives to deny Ungodliness ib. Ungodliness and worldly Lusts coupled 42 Victory of Christ over the Devil the Effects of it 540 How far Satan was destroyed hereby 543 Vid. Devil Power of Satan The Nature of Christ's Victory for Believers 546 W WAiting on God an Effect of Faith 457 War against Satan Motives to ingage in it 547 Washing us from our Sins the Fruit and Evidence of Christ's Love 1129 The Value and Worth of this Benefit 1180 Well-doing what it is 1227 Continuance in Well-doing what it is 1228 Patient Continuance in Well-doing what 1229 Wicked Men who are so 1059 When they shall have enough of Sin 1113 Why wicked Men shall have their Fill of Sin 1114 Will of God How God wills that none shall perish but all come to Repentance 937 Willingness of Christ to suffer how demonstrated 155 Objections answered 158 The Grounds and Reasons of this Willingness Vid. Giving 157 Winking How God winked at the times of Heathen Ignorance 276 Word of God threefold of Promise Blessing and Power 463 The Power and Certainty of God's Word 196 On what Grounds the Word of God is more conducible to Repentance than if one came from the Dead 672 949 The Relation of the Word to Faith 444 The Acts of Faith about the Word 446 The Effects of Faith thus exercised 447 How we may discern the Strength of Faith from hence 449 Work of the Devil what it is 538 How Christ destroys the Work of
God of Peace that brought again from the Dead our Lord Iesus that great Shepherd of the Sheep through the Blood of the everlasting Covenant Ver. 21. Make you perfect in every good Work to do his Will working in you that which is well-pleasing in his Sight through Iesus Christ to whom be Glory for ever and ever Amen In 1 Sermon p. 686 2 Chron. 32.25 But Hezekiah rendred not again according to the âenefit done unto him for his Heart was lifted up therefore there was Wrath upon him and upon Judah and Jerusalem In 1 Sermon p. 694 Luke 22.31 And the Lord said Simon Simon behold Satan hath desired to have you that he may sift you as Wheat Ver. 32. But I have prayed for thee that thy Faith fail not and when thou art converted strengthen thy Brethren In 1 Sermon p. 703 Heb. 1.9 Thou hast loved Righteousness and hated Iniquity therefore God even thy God hath anointed thee with the Oil of Gladness above thy Fellows In 1 Sermon p. 711 Acts 24.14 Believe all things which are written in the Law and the Prophets Ver. 15. And have Hope towards God which they themselves also allow that there shall be a Resurrection of the Dead both of the Iust and Vnjust Ver. 16. And herein do I exercise my self to have always a Conscience void of Offence towards God and towards Man In 2 Sermons p. 720 Zech. 14.20 In that Day shall there be upon the Bells of the Horses Holiness unto the Lord and the Pots in the Lord's House shall be like the Bowls before the Altar Ver. 21. Yea every Pot in Jerusalem and in Judah shall be Holiness unto the Lord of Hosts In 1 Sermon p. 737 John 3.14 And as Moses lifted up the Serpent in the Wilderness even so must the Son of Man be lifted up Ver. 15. That whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have eternal Life In 1 Sermon p. 745 1 Thess. 5.16 Rejoice evermore Ver. 17. Pray without ceasing In 3 Sermons p. 756 Mark 2.17 When Iesus heard it he saith unto them They that are whole have no need of the Physician but they that are sick I came not to call the Righteous but Sinners to Repentance In 1 Sermon p. 782 Psal. 8.2 Out of the Mouth of Babes and Sucklings hast thou ordained Strength because of thine Enemies that thou mightest still the Enemy and the Avenger In 1 Sermon p. 787 Josh. 6.26 Cursed be the Man before the Lord that riseth up and buildeth this City Jericho he shall lay the Foundation thereof in his First-born and in his youngest Son shall be set up the Gates thereof In 1 Sermon p. 793 Micah 6.5 O my People remember now what Balak King of Moab consulted and what Balaam the Son of Beor answered him from Shittim unto Gilgal that ye may know the Righteousness of the Lord. In 1 Sermon p. 801 Isa. 50.10 Who is among you that feareth the Lord that obeyeth the Voice of his Servant that walketh in Darkness and hath no Light Let him trust in the Name of the Lord and stay upon his God In 1 Sermon p. 809 2 Sam. 7.27 Therefore hath thy Servant found in his Heart to pray this Prayer unto thee In 1 Sermon p. 816 Psal. 51.5 Gather my Saints together unto me those that have made a Covenant with me by Sacrifice In 1 Sermon p. 825 Psal. 127.3 Lo Children are an Heritage of the Lord and the Fruit of the Womb is his Reward In 1 Sermon p. 833 Philip. 4.8 Finally Brethren whatsoever things are true whatsoever things are honest whatsoever things are just whatsoever things are pure whatsoever things are lovely whatsoever things are of good Report if there be any Vertue and if there be any Praise think on these things In 1 Sermon p. 840 Luke 19.14 But his Citizens hated him and sent a Message after him saying We will not have this Man to reign over us In 1 Sermon p. 846 Luke 2.52 And Iesus increased in Wisdom and Stature and in Favour with God and Man In 1 Sermon p. 855 Philip. 2.7 But made himself of no Reputation In 1 Sermon p. 860 1 Cor. 8.3 But if any Man love God the same is known of him In 1 Sermon p. 868 Psal. 84.10 For a Day in thy Courts is better than a thousand I had rather be a Door-keeper in the House of my God than to dwell in the Tents of Wickedness In 1 Sermon p. 877 Luke 19.10 For the Son of Man is come to seek and to save that which was lost In 2 Sermons p. 883 Psal. 90.1 Lord thou hast been our Dwelling-place in all Generations In 2 Sermons p. 895 1 Tim. 6.9 But they that will be rich fall into Temptation and a Snare and many foolish and hurtful Lusts which drown Men in Destruction and Perdition In 1 Sermon p. 908 1 Pet. 1.12 Which things the Angels desire to look into In 1 Sermon p. 917 Gal. 5.5 For we through the Spirit wait for the Hope of Righteousness by Faith In 1 Sermon p. 927 2 Pet. 3.9 The Lord is not slack concerning his Promise as some Men count Slackness but is long-suffering to us-ward not willing that any should perish but that all should come to Repentance In 1 Sermon p. 934 Rom. 10.5 For Moses describeth the Righteousness which is of the Law that the Man which doth those things shall live by them Ver. 6. But the Righteousness which is of Faith speaketh on this wise Say not in thine Heart Who shall ascend into Heaven that is to bring Christ down from above Ver. 7. Or who shall descend into the deep that is to bring up Christ again from the dead Ver. 8. But what saith it The Word is nigh thee even in thy Mouth and in thy Heart that is the Word of Faith which we preach Ver. 9. That if thou shalt confess with thy Mouth and shalt believe in thine Heart that God hath raised him from the Dead thou shalt be saved Ver. 10. For with the Heart Man believeth unto Righteousness and with the Mouth Confession is made unto Salvation In 2 Sermons p. 942 1 Cor. 8.6 But to us there is but one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him and one Lord Iesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him In 1 Sermon p. 958 2 Cor. 4.18 While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal In 2 Sermons p. 969 Luke 16.25 Son remember that thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things and likewise Lazarus evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented In 1 Sermon p. 984 1 Cor. 13.4 Charity suffereth long and is kind Charity envieth not Charity vaunteth not it self is not puffed up Ver. 5. Doth not behave it self unseemly seeketh not her own is not easily provoked thinketh no Evil Ver. 6. Rejoiceth
and you and your Hearts be together you sin against God Job 21.13 They spend their Days in Wealth and in a moment go down to the Grave It is dangerous to employ your whole Time in Mirth and in Visits and in Company that should be spent in examining your Hearts humbling your Souls and seeking the Face of God so that your Hearts grow dead and barren Helps to Sobriety are two to consider the Preciousness of Time and the Vileness and Danger of Pleasure First The Preciousness of Time that will appear in sundry Considerations 1. Time is short We have a great deal of Work to do and but little Time therefore we should redeem it from Pleasure and rather incroach upon our Recreation and spend it in Matters that most concern us All complain of the shortness of Time and yet every one hath more Time than he useth well We should rather complain of the Loss of Time than of the Shortness of Time as Seneca said Non accepimus brevem vitam sed fecimus nec inopes Temporis sed prodigi sumus We make our Lives far more short than otherwise they would be and we do not want Time but waste it We spend it freely upon Mirth and vain Pleasures as if we had more than we could well tell what to do withal Life is short and yet we throw it away as if we had not such great work to do as to mortify Corruptions and to make our Peace with God as if that Eternity which cannot be exhausted in our Thoughts did not depend upon this Moment When Men are writing of a Sermon and have but little Paper left they write close O consider our Work lies upon our Hands and therefore the Acts of Duty should be more close and thick The Sun is even going down we know not how soon Day may be over 2. Too much Time hath been spent already so will all the Godly-wise judg 1 Pet. 4.3 For the Time past of our Life may suffice us to have wrought the Will of the Gentiles Rom. 13.12 The Night is far spent the Day is at hand And there 's but little left to express your Love and Thankfulness in glorifying God Our Infancy was spent in Ease and Youth in Sin and Age in Business Certainly that part of your Lives was merely lost which was spent in an unregenerate Condition Saith Austin Perdit quod vivit qui te non diligit He loseth that Time which he lives that doth not love the Lord. Properly we are not said to live till we live in Christ. A Man may be long at Sea tossed to and fro upon the Waves and yet be but little from his Port and cannot be said to have made a long Voyage so a Man may abide long in the World but cannot be said to live long if he doth not live in Christ. Reflect this Truth upon thy Heart Alas my Life hitherto hath been a Death rather than a Life useless and lost to all spiritual Purposes and shall I still waste my Time and spend my Days in Ease and Idleness Travellers that have tarried long in their Inn mend their Pace and ride as much in an Hour as before they did in many so we have staid too long O let us now mend our Pace Say I have lived thus long vainly sinfully carnally in an earthly manner I have little thought of God and treasuring up for Heaven or providing for my latter End O how rich might I have been if I had been a good Merchant for my Soul How am I now outâtripp'd by many my Equals my Youngers in Age but Seniors in Grace They are in Christ before me O why doth God spare me but to recover that which is lost 3. Consider it is uncertain how long thou shalt enjoy the Season the present time is always best and shall we waste it vainly We have not a Lease of our Lives Ludovicus Capellus tells of a Rabbin that being asked When was the fittest time for a Man to repent he answered him One day before he dies meaning presently for this may be your last day We know not how soon God may call us to himself In an Orchard some Fruits are pluck'd green few are left to rot upon the Tree Mariners that have not the Wind in a Bottle are ready to tackle the first Gale We shall never have a better opportunity to consider our ways in Youth we want Wisdom and Zeal and in Age Strength in the midst of Business we want Leisure and in the midst of Leisure we want a Heart There is not more Efficacy in the latter season than in the former Do not think that Sickness and old Age will help you more in the work of Repentance than Youth Moral Arguments work not without Evangelical Grace The bad Thief had one foot in Hell and yet he blasphemed There will be more Difficulty in old Age but no Help Sickness and Age needs a Cordial and not Work and therefore no Season like the present 4. They that have lost Time know the worth of it O if they might have the happiness to live again that are now in Hell would they waste their precious hours so wantonly and lavishly as you do Dying Men that are afrighted in Conscience discover to us the Passions of the Damned they would give all the World for one Year or one Month to repent He that so passionately begged for a drop to cool his Tongue how would he have indented with God for a Year's Respite from Torment In the day of Death all the Wealth of the World will not purchase one day longer We never know what we lose in losing Time till it be too late It is better to be sensible of the worth of Time in Earth than in Hell Knowledg of things that are evil and bitter is more easily gained by Teaching than by Experience and Feeling But we do not lay these things to Heart Christ mourned over Ierusalem because she lost her day Luke 19.42 If thou hadst known even thou at least in this thy day the things which belong unto thy Peace but now they are hid from thine Eyes 5. We must give an account for Time and therefore let not Pleasure engross and take up too much of it Whenever God comes to reckon with his People the great thing for which he calls them to an account is their Time he keeps an exact reckoning of the Years of his Patience Psal. 95.10 Forty Years long was I grieved with this Generation I have given them thirty forty fifty Years Respite to think of their Sins and apply their Hearts to be wise for Eternity So of the Times and Seasons of Grace and Methods and Dispensations of Mercy Luke 13.7 Behold these three Years came I seeking Fruit of this Fig-tree and find none by which is meant the three Years of Christ's Ministry with the Jews for he was then entring on his last half-year When the Scripture speaks in a round number there 's
Disadvantage to your selves for a Man that hath begun to be strict and careful and holy and righteous and profess himself to be taken out of the Kingdom of Darkness and made experience of the Ways of Christ yet if he falls off he doth as it were after Trial pronounce to the World that Satan's Service is better than Christ's As Iacob kept wrestling till Day-light appeared and would not let go his hold-fast so till the Morning of Glory come still keep on and continue your Courage Or as Elisha would not leave his Master till he was taken from him into Heaven so be constant to the last let the World know you see no cause to leave Christ or to be weary of his Service and to begrudg the Strictness of Religion Matth. 20. you read some were called into the Vine-yard sooner some later but they all kept working to the End and Close of the Day There 's a different time of Calling some begin with God in Infancy some in riper Age but none must be weary of well-doing But how apt are we to turn aside from God Our Righteousness must be as the Morning Light that always increaseth till High-noon but our Righteousness is like the Morning-Dew it is gone as soon as the Sun breaks out in Strength and Power We have a great many Resolutions when we begin a Course of Godliness but soon grow weary Look as a tired Horse is ready to turn in at every Inn so upon every Occasion and Temptation we are ready to turn away from God but it is not enough to begin to live godly strictly righteously but while Life lasteth you must hold on in God's ways it must be during your whole present State and Abode here in the World II. The Reasons why this Duty of our heavenly Calling must be in the present World 1. Because this is the Time of Grace There is no other Time to get the Favour of God and an Interest in Heaven but here upon Earth Now we have the Means hereafter the Recompences Now Christ saith Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden Matth. 11.28 Hereafter he will say Come ye Blessed of my Father inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from the Foundation of the World Mat. 25.34 Now he calls us to receive Grace hereafter we must receive either Vengeance or Glory In the Angels Song we find Luke 2.14 Peace upon Earth Here God proclaims Tidings of Peace and Reconciliation to the Creature if it will submit to God Now the Golden Scepter is held out and you will have no more such a Season This is God the Father's God the Son 's and God the Spirit 's Time but after this Life you shall have it no more It is the Time of God the Father's Patience and these are the Days of the Gospel when God the Son is offered to us and now we have the Advantage of the Spirit 's Impulses and his Convictions upon our Hearts But after this Life there 's neither Prophecy nor Gospel nor Conviction nor Means offered any more then comes Recompence and Retribution Zanchy speaks of some which had a Fancy that the Gospel should be preached hereafter in the other World to those that never heard of Christ in this World as to Children to Turks and Pagans to justify this Conceit they alledg that Place 1 Pet. 3.19 By which he went and preached to the Spirits in Prison But that 's a clear Mistake The Apostle speaks there how the Spirit of God went forth by Noah's Preaching in warm Conviction upon the Hearts of those that are now in Prison that were sometimes disobedient to the Warnings of Noah and are now held with Chains of Darkness in the Prison of Hell But however there is nothing to this World Now you have the Means and God's golden Scepter is held out Now Christ saith Come but if you refuse hereafter he will say Depart Now is the accepted Time now is the Day of Salvation 2 Cor. 6.1 2. This is the Time of our Exercise and Trial. 1. There must be this Exercise before we come to Heaven We do not leap into Heaven without any Preparation The Vessels of Glory must first be seasoned with Grace Col. 1.12 Who hath made us meet to be Partakers of the Inheritance of the Saints in Light First we are qualified and seasoned then filled brim-full As when the Virgins were chosen for Ahasuerus they were to accomplish their Months of Purification so we must have a Time of purifying and cleansing from Corruption before we can get to Heaven Balaam would die the Death of the Righteous but not live his Life Numb 23.10 Let me die the Death of the Righteous and let my last End be like his As it is said of the Snake that when it is stricken with Death stretcheth out it self straight though crooked before at oportuit sic vixisse you should have so lived You should be sober righteous and godly Enoch before his Translation had this Testimony that he pleased God Heb. 11.5 Some-thing must be done here there is no Triumph without a Warfare 2 Tim. 2.5 If a Man strive for Masteries yet is he not crowned unless he strive lawfully that is according to the Laws of the Race or Exercise so we cannot expect to die in the Lord unless we live in the Lord Rev. 14.13 Blessed are the Dead that die in the Lord from henceforth yea saith the Spirit that they may rest from their Labours and their Works do follow them Your Works die not when you die Eccles. 11.3 If the Tree fall toward the South or toward the North in the Place where the Tree falleth there it shall be In the time of the Law there was nothing to be gathered upon the Sabbath-Day but a double Portion to be gathered before those that provide nothing on the sixth Day had nothing on the Sabbath-Day The Sabbath is a Figure of Heaven of that eternal Rest we shall have there if we do not make Provision during the time of Life there can be nothing done afterwards 2. It is only here this is the fittest Place for Exercise Here are Difficulties Snares and Temptations and these serve to discover the Glory of Grace and this makes it worthy of Praise that we can act for God in the present World where so many miscarry 2 Tim. 4.10 Demas hath forsaken us having loved this present World Here is the fit Place for our Trial where we have so many Difficulties Snares Baits Avocations and Scandals to take us off from performing the Duty of our Heavenly Calling As Death leaves us so Judgment finds us Upon our Behaviour in the present Life both our everlasting Woe or Weal depends Hereafter is not a time of Labour but of Reward and Punishment there is no room for Exercise and Trial there no Snares in the next World Grace cannot be found worthy of Praise there for that is God's Day called the Day of the Lord 2 Pet. 3.10
when his Lust was satisfied Imperfections that before lay hid then appear to view and so our Affections are confuted by Experience But there the more we enjoy God the more his Infinite Perfections are manifested and our Pleasure is augmented by our Enjoyment 3. There is a compleat Union with God and Fruition of him 2 Cor. 5.6 Knowing that whilst we are at home in the Body we are absent from the Lord. Phil. 1.23 I am in a strait between two having a Desire to depart and to be with Christ. Here we are united to Christ by Faith but that is nothing to Sight and immediate Intuition we lay hold upon Christ but have not such an absolute Possession of him He is a Head that gives out himself not by Necessity but Choice and Pleasure therefore our Communion with Christ is not so perpetual and familiar as it shall be then As an Iron that lieth long in the Fire seemeth to be changed into the Nature of it so we are then more conformed and changed into the Likeness of Christ Psal. 16.11 In thy Presence is fulness of Ioy at thy Right-hand there are Pleasures for evermore All Comforts in this Life we enjoy in God's Absence and have them at the second third and fourth hand by the Ministration of the Creatures Sun Moon and Stars or by the Ministry of Men. Now these are not Vessels capacious enough to convey so much of God to us as we shall receive when God is All in All immediately 1 Cor. 15.28 And when all things shall be subdued unto him then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him that God may be All in All. There is no Temple nor Ordinances in Heaven but the Lamb is the Light thereof We shall enjoy God without Means or intervention of Ordinances We are fed among the Lillies but it is but till the Day break and the Shadows flee away Cant. 2.16 17. My Beloved is mine aend I am his he feedeth among the Lillies until the Day break and the Shadows flee away turn my Beloved and be thou like a Roe or young Hart upon the Mountains of Bether Secondly The Happiness of his Relations and Society In our Company we shall be blessed God and Christ and Saints and Angels Heb. 12.22 23 24. But ye are come unto Mount Sion and to the City of the living God the heavenly Jerusalem and to an innumerable Company of Angels to the general Assembly and Church of the First-born which are written in Heaven and to God the Iudg of all and to the Spirits of just Men made perfect and to Iesus the Mediator of the new Covenant c. We shall see God in Christ the bodily Eye that cannot look upon the Sun shall be perfectly glorified and strengthened tho it cannot see the Essence of God yet it shall see greater Manifestations of his Glory than it is able to behold here How will the Father welcome us as he welcomed Christ Psal. 2.8 Ask of me and I will give thee the Heathen for thine Inheritance and the uttermost parts of the Earth for thy Possession So he will say to us as Mat. 25.21 Well done thou good and faithful Servant thou hast been faithful over a few things I will make thee Ruler over many things enter thou into the Ioy of thy Lord. We shall come into his Presence with Shame Sin causeth Shame and maketh us shy of God but as the Eye cannot endure the Light if it be wronged so a wronged Conscience makes us afraid of the Presence of God but when we shall be perfectly sanctified and Sin shall be done away we shall be able to stand in the Presence of God So as to Christ he cannot be contented without your Company and you should not be satisfied without his John 14.3 And if I go and prepare a place for you I will come again and take you to my self that where I am there ye may be also O what a joyful meeting will there be between us and our Redeemer it will be much sweeter than the Interview between Iacob and Ioseph Christ longeth for the blessed hour as you do The wise Men came from far to see him in a Manger Zacheus climb'd up the Tree to see him riding to Ierusalem There will be another manner of Sight of Christ in Heaven than there was of him in the days of his Flesh. When Ioseph discovered himself to his Brethren and said Gen. 45.4 I am Joseph your Brother what rejoycing was there much more will there be Joy in Heaven when Christ shall say I am Jesus your Brother your Saviour your Redeemer when he shall lead us to God in a full Troop and goodly Company and say Behold I and the Children which thou hast given me Heb. 2.13 what a blessed Sight will that be Then as to the Angels what Welcome will there be between you and them When Christ entred into Heaven they entertained him with their Applauses and Acclamations Psal. 24.11 Lift up your Heads O ye Gates and be ye lift up ye everlasting Doors and the King of Glory shall come in So will they welcome the Saints to Heaven with Acclamations They delight in the good of Men in their Creation Redemption Conversion so surely will they delight in the Glorification of a Sinner And as to the Saints your Acquaintance with whom you have prayed suffered and familiarly conversed Memory is not abolished in Heaven but perfected Those whom we knew here we shall know again A Minister shall see his Crown and the Fruit of his Labours 1 Thess. 2.19 You are our Crown and our Ioy. And those which have been relieved by us shall welcome us into Heaven who therefore are said to receive us into everlasting Habitations Luke 16.9 Yea we shall know those that we never saw why else is it made a part of our Priviledg to sit down with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob in the Kingdom of Heaven Mat. 8.11 As Adam knew Eve as soon as he saw her and in the Transfiguration Peter knew Moses and Elias who were dead many hundred Years before so shall we know one another certainly we shall not go to a strange People where we know no body As Men at a Feast are free and familiar with one another we shall be discoursing of God's Wisdom Mercy and Justice in the Work of Redemption So did Moses and Elias talk with Christ Luke 9.30 31. Behold there talked with him two Men which were Moses and Elias who appeared in Glory and spake of his Decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem Of the wonderful Providence of God in conducting us to Glory as Travellers in their Inn take Pleasure in discoursing with one another of the Dirtiness and Dangers of the Way The Saints are clothed with Majesty and Glory more lovely Objects than ever they were upon Earth and here is an innumerable Company of them With what Joy were the Disciples wrap'd when they saw but
a Religion to talk of but not to live by therefore they are cold and indifferent and when the Children of God offer a holy Violence to the Kingdom of Heaven they become a Matter of Scorn and Opposition to them And besides formal Men cannot endure to be outstripp'd and therefore malign what they will not imitate as those that are at the Bottom of the Hill fret at those that are at the Top and Men of a lazy and slow Pace envy them that are more zealous strict and holy but they have little Cause to envy them for Christ died to make us zealous of good Works 3. It informs us if we would expect any Benefit by Christ's Death we must be zealous of good Works and more warm in the Service of God A cold Christian will have but cold Comfort For whom did Christ die for those that are zealous of good Works Matth. 11.12 The Kingdom of Heaven suffereth Violence and the Violent take it by Force It is an Allusion to Exod. 19.23 24. where there was a Rail about the Mount of God that the People might not break through but when Iohn the Baptist began to discover the Grace of God and pointed to the Lamb of God then the Kingdom of God suffered Violence Men began to break through and press upon God there is a free Access to God and Men are earnest and will not be denied Entrance Matth. 5.20 Except your Righteousness exceed the Righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees ye shall in no Case enter into the Kingdom of Heaven It is not cold Prayers and yawning Devotions and drowzy Wishes when Men are half asleep that will serve in this Case Heaven is gotten by Force and surprized by On-set and Storm it signifies breaking through the Rail and all Restraints that are set to keep us off from God Vse 2. To stir us up to this Zeal of good Works In a dead and drowzy Age we need an Alarum Knowledg hath now devoured Practice in these decaying times Seneca complains Men are altogether studious for filling their Brains not warming their Hearts And when once Men became more learned they were less good The World is altogether for storing the Head with Notions empty and airy Strains so that if Christ should come amongst us he would find few zealous but a Company of lazy Christians that live at a low cheap Rate of Christianity High-flown we are indeed in our Fancies in Notions and Pretences but low and flat in Practice and Conversation Usually thus it is in the time of the Church's Prosperity like a River it loseth in Depth what it gains in Breadth then it hath many Friends but their Love is not so strong nor so hot as at other times Salvian complains Multiplicatis fidei populis fides diminuta est crescentibus filiis mater aegrotat c. When Professors were multiplied their Faith was lessened and as a Mother grows the weaker the more Children she bears so doth Religion grow weaker and weaker when every one takes up a cold Profession they learn Formality one of another And he goes on Quantum copiae accessit tantum disciplinae recessit as a large Body is less active In audito genere processus recessus crescens simul decrescens When the Church increaseth in Multitude and decreaseth in Vigour and Strength it loseth in Spirit what it injoyeth in temporal Felicity Thus it often falls out with the Church of God that when Religion is fair many take up the Profession but alas it is but weak and spiritless without any Life and Vigor Therefore in such a drowzy Age and dead times we need Alarms and quickning Excitations to awaken our Zeal again for solid Piety for those good Works that are commended to us in the Scripture Therefore let us inquire what kind of Enforcements and Considerations are likely to be most operative to press us to this Zeal and Care of good Works 1. Consider how violent and earnest carnal Men are in the Ways of Sin and shall they serve Satan better than you serve God O consider you have a better Master better Work and better Wages their Master is the Devil their Work is the basest Drudgery being Slaves to their own Lusts and their Wages are sutable their Reward is everlasting Damnation and a Separation from the Presence of the Lord. How active are wicked Men for the Kingdom of Darkness How zealous and earnest to ruine themselves as if they could not be damned soon enough Isa. 5.19 They draw Iniquity with Cords of Vanity and sin as it were with a Cart-rope The meaning is they would sin though it cost them a great deal of Pains and Sorrow and though they could not sin at a cheap rate The Prophet doth not say they were drawn into Sin as into a Gin and Snare but they themselves did draw on Sin it is horrid Work yet they delight in it toiling and tiring themselves as Beasts at a Plough they were sinful though it cost them Sorrow and Pain There is no Corruption but it puts you to some Self-denial Luxury is costly and he that loves Wine and Oil saith Solomon will be poor Pride we say will endure the cold and Vain-glory will expose a Man to Danger and Ruine Worldliness incroacheth upon Pleasantness and the Comforts of Life a Worldling will rise early sit up late and eat the Bread of Sorrows Psal. 127.2 With what Earnestness and unwearied Diligence do carnal Men pursue after a few Trifles How do they lay out all their Wisdom and all their Sagacity about worldly things Luke 16.8 The Children of this World are wiser in their Generation than the Children of Light As Children are busy about Toys and Puppets so they cumber themselves about much Serving and all their Life is but Care and Disquiet and a constant Self-denial Psal. 39.6 Surely every Man walketh in a vain Shew surely they disquiet themselves in vain They make a great deal of Stir and Bustle and many times when all is got what is it A sorry Comfort and that which must be left on this side the Grave Thus wicked Men are active and restless in their way So for Idolatry with what Cost and Diligence do Men promote false Worship and compass Sea and Land to make a Proselyte they will give Rivers of Oil and thousands of Rams they do not stand at Pains and Cost God bids the Prophet look upon this Sight as indeed it is worthy of a Christian Consideration Ier. 7.17 18. Seest thou what they do in the Cities of Judah and in the Streets of Jerusalem The Children gather Wood and the Fathers kindle the Fire and the Women kneed the Dough to make Cakes to the Queen of Heaven and to pour out Drink-Offerings unto other Gods What a busy Diligence is here to promote their false Worship Fathers Children Husbands Wives they all put their helping Hands to the Work and find some Imployment or other Where will you have a Family
second Miracle that Iesus did when he came out of Judea into Galilee 2 Pet. 3.1 This second Epistle write I to you Tot convincor testibus quot Christianis Sermonibus me monuerunt I have so many Witnesses against me as I have heard Sermons So the same is true for Deliverances The Lord will set his Hand again the second time to recover the Remnant of his People that shall be left Isa. 11.11 So for Motions of his Spirit My Spirit shall not always strive with Man Gen. 6.3 it had done so long already So for God's Apparitions to Solomon 1 Kings 11.9 His Heart was turned from the Lord God of Israel which had appeared unto him twice So Jer. 25.3 From the thirteenth Year of Josiah the Son of Amon King of Judah unto this very Day that is the three and twentieth Year the Word of the Lord hath come unto you and I have spoken unto you rising early and speaking but you have not hearkened God's Expostulations in Scripture when he proceedeth to any particular Judgment are an Instance of what he will do in the general Judgment 2. On the other side is written all the Good and Evil that we do For Good the Apostle speaketh of Fruit abounding to their Account Phil. 4.17 The Prophet sheweth God taketh notice of our Faithfulness or owning God in an evil time Mal. 3.16 Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another and the Lord hearkned and heard it and a Book of Remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord and that thought upon his Name So of the Conversion of any be they never so few Acts 17. ult Howbeit certain Men clave unto him and believed Kindness to his Servants Mat. 10.42 Whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a Cup of cold Water only in the name of a Disciple verily I say unto you he shall in no wise lose his Reward 1 Kings 19.18 Yet I have left me seven thousand in Israel all the Knees which have not bowed unto Baal and every Mouth which hath not kissed him On the other side Injuries done to his People are recorded he hath a Bottel for their Tears a Book for their Sorrows Psal. 56.8 Thou tellest my Wandrings put thou my Tears into thy Bottel are they not in thy Book So for all the Sins we have committed Is not this laid up in store with me and sealed up among my Treasures Deut. 32.34 Nay Iob 13.27 Thou lookest narrowly unto all my Paths thou settest a Print upon the Heels of my Feet Every Action leaveth a Mark behind it Nay in the Verse before Thou writest bitter things against me and makest me to possess the Iniquities of my Youth as if God had taken account of his old Sins Many in this Account shall hear of things long ago committed their Iniquities will find them out If a Man escape any remarkable Judgment for one Year or two he thinketh all is forgotten Ay but these Debts stand upon record against us till the Book be cancelled or crossed Thousands of vain Thoughts sinful Actions much mispence of Time abuse of Mercies will then occur to our view when our whole Lives shall be set in order before us Psal. 50.21 These things hast thou done and I kept silence thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thy self but I will reprove thee and set them in order before thine Eyes Now these are the Accounts kept between God and us 2 dly At the Day of Doom these Books shall be opened Rev. 20.12 I saw the Dead small and great stand before God and the Books were opened God can forget nothing and Conscience shall be awakened to an exact review of all our Ways Security vanisheth Light is greater Judgment is nearer Circumstances of Conviction shall then be produced the Trial is to be open the Wicked are to be shamed the Righteous to be vindicated God shall be justified when he judgeth Psal. 51.4 That thou mightest be justified when thou speakest and be clear when thou judgest Impenitent Sinners are to be condemned for abusing the Law of Nature or despising the Grace of the Gospel 2 Thess. 1.8 Taking Vengeance on them that know not God and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Iesus Christ. 3 dly That all without exception shall be called to this Reckoning none so high as to be exempted from it none so low as to be neglected in it I saw the Dead small and great stand before God Rev. 20.12 They all stand on the same level Magistrates must give an account of their Trust and so must meaner People 1 Pet. 1.17 If ye call on the Father who without respect of Persons judgeth according to every Man's Work God is an impartial Judg. Men are often biassed by the expectation of Benefit or terrified by the apprehension of Danger No Person no Action can escape his Judgment 4 thly The Judgment will pass upon all Men according to the Account then given If we have been faithful and fruitful in improving God's Talents it shall go well with us in the Judgment if negligent and careless it shall go ill Cast the unprofitable Servant into outer Darkness there shall be weeping and gnashing of Teeth Mat. 25.30 Though not persecuting not riotous yet if unprofitable The barren Tree that bringeth not forth good Fruit is hewen down as well as the naughty Tree that bringeth forth bad Fruit. God reckoneth with us now but often doth not execute his Threatning or in the midst of Judgment remembreth Mercy Then the Doom is finally and irreversibly past without hope of Recovery and there is no temperament of Mercy at all to those that have lost their Season Vse To reflect the Light of these things on our Hearts Is our Account ready Most neglect or put off the Thoughts of it But do you take Occasion hence to reckon with your selves aforehand See every Day what you Receive and what you Return Consider every Day 's Mercies and every Day 's Work The profit of daily arraigning Conscience is exceeding great 1. It keepeth us sensible of our Duty which otherwise would be forgotten Heathens saw a necessity of this Reckoning with respect to growth in moral Vertue Men would not easily commit Evil nor omit Good or perform it so coldly if they did but say as the Town-Clerk of Ephesus did to still the Citizens We are in danger to be called in question for this day's Vproar Acts 19.40 2. It would make us often to have recourse to Grace when we observe our Sins Duties Mercies Comforts and how the one aggravate the other Surely we should every day make even with God deprecate the strict Judgment Psal. 143.2 Enter not into Iudgment with thy Servant for in thy sight shall no Man living be justified Get the Books cancelled Psal. 51.1 According to the multitude of thy tender Mercies blot out my Transgressions Augustus bought his Guilt who slept securely when he owed so
of Trial God hath his end in these things for humbling and exercising the good and hardning the wicked But in the day of Recompence then it shall be only ill with them that do Evil and well with them that do Good and the Retributions of his Justice shall be fully evidenced 3 dly The Person By that Man whom he hath ordained meaning thereby Christ. But why doth he call Christ Man rather than God 1. Partly with respect to the Gentiles Incapacity to apprehend the Mystery of the Trinity or the Incarnation of the Son of God and it concerneth us to dispense Truths as People are able to bear them as Christ taught ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as they were able to bear it Mark 4.33 Therefore Paul would not offend them by Doctrines which they could not yet understand You will say the Resurrection was as offensive Answ. That was ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã one of the first Points of the Apostolical Catechism Heb. 6.1 2. Therefore leaving the Principles of the Doctrine of Christ let us go on unto Perfection not laying again the Foundation of Repentance from dead Works and of Faith towards God of the Doctrine of Baptism and of laying on of Hands and of the Resurrection of the dead and of eternal Iudgment So that the Apostle could not preach the very Rudiments of Christianity if he had not mentioned that 2. Christ is to discharge this Office in the visible Appearance of Man As the Judgment was to be visible so the Judg. The Judgment is not to be acted by the Father or the Spirit but by Christ in the Human Nature Therefore his coming is called an Appearance Tit. 2.13 Looking for that blessed Hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Iesus Christ. And 2 Tim. 4.8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of Righteousness which the Lord the righteous Iudg shall give me at that day and not to me only but to all them that love his Appearance And when the Judgment is spoken of Christ is often designed by this Expression the Son of Man Mat. 24.30 They shall see the Son of Man coming in the Clouds of Heaven with Power and great Glory And Mat. 16.27 For the Son of Man shall come in the Glory of his Father with his Angels and then he shall reward every Man according to his Works He is the visible Actor in the Judgment sitting on a visible Throne that he may be seen and heard of all and the Godhead doth most gloriously manifest it self by the Perfections of his Human Nature 3. This Power is given to Christ as a Recompence of his Humiliation For therefore hath God highly exalted him and given him a Name above every Name That at the Name of Iesus every Knee shall bow of things in Heaven and things iâ Earth and things under the Earth Phil. 2.9 10. which is at the day of Judgment Rom. 14.10 11. We shall all stand before the Iudgment-seat of Christ. For it is written As I live saith the Lord every Knee shall bow to me Then all Creatures in Heaven Earth and Hell are to own the Soveraign Power and Empire of the Crucified Saviour Some do it willingly as the elect Angels and Men others do it by constraint as the Reprobate and evil Angels when they are forced to stand before the Tribunal of Christ to receive their final Doom and Sentence This is the last Act of his Kingly Office and the Fruit and Consequent of his Humiliation Therefore this Christ spake of when he stood before the Tribunals of Men Mat. 26.64 Hereafter ye shall see the Son of Man sitting on the Right-hand of Power and coming in the Clouds of Heaven The despised Man who was before them as a Criminal in their repute summoneth them to answer before his Tribunal at that Day when his Shame shall be turned into Glory and the Scandal of his first Estate shall be fully taken off and those that despised him as Man shall be forced to acknowledge him as God Secondly The Subsequent Proof Whereof he hath given assurance to all Men in that he hath raised him from the Dead I hat is a sufficient Testimony to convince the whole World The Resurrection is a Certain Proof and Argument of the Dignity both of Christ's Person and Office It is an Attestation to his Person Rom. 1.4 Declared to be the Son of God with Power according to the Spirit of Holiness by the Resurrection from the Dead To his Office and Doctrine Iohn 5.27 28 29. And hath given him Authority to execute Iudgment also because he is the Son of Man Marvel not at this for the hour is coming in which all that are in the Graves shall hear his Voice and shall come forth they that have done well unto the Resurrection of Life and they have done evil unto the Resurrection of Damnation How doth this make Faith to all the World for that is the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Answ. God hath not given Faith to all Men but he hath given an Argument to all Men that is a ground of Faith from whence Faith may evidently conclude that Christ is our Judg for he hath raised him from the Dead Where is the force of this Demonstration Others were raised from the Dead as Lazarus and the like and yet they are not Judges of the World I answer Christ died in the repute of Men as a Malefactor but God justified him when he would not leave him under the Power of Death but raised him up and assumed him into Glory thereby visibly declaring unto the World that the Judgment passed upon him was not right but that he was indeed what he gave out himself to be the Son of God and the Judg of the World to whom Power is given over all Flesh to save or destroy them If he live with the Father in Glory and Majesty it will necessarily follow that he was not a Seducer but that Holy and Righteous One by whom God will execute his Judgment Secondly What Influence this hath upon Repentance 1. The very Day appointed inferreth a necessity of Change both of Heart and Life For how else shall we stand in the Judgment who have broken God's Laws and are obnoxious to his Wrath and Displeasure If we should never be called to an account for what we have been and done here in the World we might then freely indulge our selves in all fleshly Delights and do what we please But this is a Principle of Fear and Restraint that for all these things God will bring thee into the Judgment Eccles. 11.9 Rejoice O young Man in thy Youth and let thy Heart chear thee in the days of thy Youth and walk in the ways of thine Heart and in the sight of thine Eyes but know thou that for all these things God will bring thee into Iudgment None of us can hide or withdraw our selves from that great Tribunal before which we are to give an
the Law that I might live unto God Sometimes Repentance is described by one term called Repentance from dead works Heb. 6.1 where by dead works are meant Sins which render us liable to Death And often by the other called a Turning or Returning to God Zach. 1.3 Turn ye unto me saith the Lord. Acts 26.18 To open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God From him we fell to him we return and so it includeth an acknowledgment of our Sins with grief of Heart and a resolution to forsake them that we may live unto God both of which if they be hearty and sincere will be evidenced by newness of Life Rom. 6.4 or doing works meet for Repentance Acts 26.20 That they should repent and turn to God and do works meet for repentance The sum of what he preached was reduced to three Heads the two first by way of Foundation the third by way of Superstructure The two first imply an Internal Change the third the Outward discovery of it By Repentance is meant there a bethinking our selves or considering our ways after we have gone wrong with a broken hearted sense and acknowledgment of the misery into which we have plunged our selves by Sin By turning to God our seeking happiness in God by Christ and giving up our selves to him to do his Will And by works meet for repentance a suitable and thankful Life All practical Divinity may be reduced to these three Heads a sense of our misery by Nature a flying to God by Christ for a Remedy and the Life of Love and Praise which becometh Christs reconciled and redeemed ones This is Repentance Secondly What the Gospel doth to Promote it 1. It requireth it indispensibly of all grown Persons In the Text he commandeth all men every where to repent And our Lord telleth us that the great end of his Commission was to call Sinners to Repentance Mat. 9.13 I am not come to call the Righteous but Sinners to repentance The Gospel findeth us not innocent but in a lapsed estate under the power of Sin intangled in the Love of the World and the snares of the Devil and obnoxious to the Wrath of God Now Christ came to recover us from the Devil the World and the Flesh unto God that we may love him again and be happy in his Love So that they quite mistake the Nature of our recovery who dream of a meer exemption from Wrath without an healing our Natures or restoring and putting poor Creatures in joynt again which were disordered by the Fall or that we can live in the Love of God before we are changed both in Heart and Life No Christ took another course to call us not only to Pardon and Eternal Glory but to Repentance or strictly to enjoyn this Duty upon us that by his Grace we might recover a disposition of Heart which in some measure might incline and enable us to love please and obey God and that under pain of his displeasure we might break off our Sins and live unto God For he came not to give liberty to any to live in Sin 2. By its Promises for it offereth Pardon and Life to the Penitent Believer and to them only None can enjoy the Priviledges of the New Covenant but those that are willing to return to the Duty which they owe to the Creator This is Gospel Luke 24.47 That repentance and remission of Sins should be preached in his Name compared with Mark 16.16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved but he that believeth not shall be damned God and Christ are agreed that Salvation should be dispensed upon these terms and no other We are not within the reach of the Blessing and Comfort of the Promise till we repent 3. By its Ordinances or the Sacraments and Seals of the Covenant As Baptism which serves for this use Mat. 3.11 I baptize you with water unto repentance And Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Iesus Christ for the remission of Sins This is the initial Ordinance which is our first covenanting with God and therein we bind our selves to forsake all known Sin and to live unto God And from that time forward we must reckon our selves as under such a Vow Bond Debt and Obligation Rom. 6.11 Reckon your selves also to be dead indeed unto Sin but alive unto God through Iesus Christ our Lord. What! doth our Mortification or Vivification depend on our esteem or conceit Will that kill Sin or quicken Holiness The meaning is Count your selves obliged to dye to Sin and to persevere in Holiness by your Baptismal Vow and Covenant In the Lord's Supper one great Benefit offered and sealed to us is the remission of Sins Mat. 26.28 For this is my Blood of the new Testament which is shed for many for the remission of Sins that is supposing we make Conscience of our Baptismal Vow and renew our resolutions against Sin lest we grow cold and remiss in them Thirdly How convenient and Necessary this is for our recovery to God 1. For the Honour of God Surely Christ communicateth the effects of his Grace in a way becoming the Wisdom of God as well as his Justice Now as the Justice of God required that his Wrath should be appeased so his Wisdom required that Man should be converted and turned to God because God in dispensing Pardon will still preserve the Honour of his Law and Government As he doth it in the Impetration so in the Application As to the Impetration that was not without Satisfaction so to the Application that is not without Repentance or a consent to live according to the Will of God Now this would fall to the ground if we should be pardoned without Submission without Confession of past Sin or resolution of future Obedience For till then we neither know our true misery nor are we willing to come out of it For they that securely continue in their Sins they despise both the Curse of the Law and the Grace of the Gospel 2. The Duty of the Creature is secured when we are so solemnly bound to future Obedience Our first hearty consent to live in the Love and Service of our Creator with a detestation of our former ways is made in a solemn Covenant manner called therefore the Bond of the Covenant Ezek. 20.37 I will bring you into the bond of the Covenant So Numb 30.2 If a man vow a vow unto the Lord and swear an Oath to bind his Soul with a bond he shall do according to all that proceedeth out of his mouth And besides it is made in our anguish when we drink of the bitter waters and feel the smart of Sin Acts 9.6 And he trembling and astonished said Lord what wilt thou have me to do And so the fittest time to induce an hatred of Sin and also love to God and Holiness as having then the sweetest and freshest sense of his
Love and Mercy in providing a Saviour for us and offering pardon to us Psal. 130.4 There is forgiveness with thee that thou mayst be feared Our Thoughts are most conversant about these things Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your Bodies a living Sacrifice holy acceptable to God which is your reasonable service 3. It is most for the Comfort of the Creature There are some Principles planted in the Heart of Man for the restraint of Sin which may be baffled for a time but our fears will return upon us And till the Soul be subject to God it can never be comfortable nor at ease within it self And it is in vain to think we shall find rest for our Souls till Sin be more hated and God more loved Mat. 11.28 29. Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest Take my Yoke upon you and learn of me for I am meek and lowly of heart and ye shall find rest unto your Souls The same reasons that enforce the necessity of a satisfaction to God's Justice do also enforce the necessity of Repentance for else the Heart of Man is so constituted that it will be a Stranger to comfort It is true God is not quick and severe upon every miscarriage but yet the Soul apprehendeth him an holy and just God and therefore must be set to serve the living God or else the Conscience is not purged from dead works Heb. 9.12 VSE Is to press us to mind this work of Repentance We put all upon Faith but overlook Repentance yet the Gospel aimeth at this and without it the Grace thereof is not rightly applyed It is a Duty of great use for Gods Glory Mans Obedience Duty and Comfort dependeth on it And it is indispensibly necessary by Gods Authority necessitate Praecepti and by the New Covenant Constitution necessitate Medii And dare we be slight in it The times of our Ignorance shew how necessary it is and the light of the Gospel doth more inforce it Christ upbraided the Cities where his mighty works were done because they repented not Mat 11.20 21 22. Then began he to upbraid the Cities wherein most of his mighty works were done because they repented not Wo unto thee Corazin Wo ânto thee Bethsaida for if the mighty works which were done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon they would have repented long ago in sackcloath and ashes But I say unto you it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of Iudgment than for you And there is a Judgment will pass upon us and if we repent not who can stand in the Judgment Psal. 130.3 If thou Lord shouldest mark Iniquities Oh Lord who shall stand What shall we do 1. Expect not extraordinary Dispensations We have advantage enough by Gods Word Luke 16.30 If one went to them from the dead they would repent There Christ impersonateth our natural thoughts there is no need of that Conscience is awakened with the Word Christ is risen from the dead and hath sent this Message to us 2. Rouze up your selves Psal. 22.47 All the ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord Psal. 119.59 I thought on my ways and turned my feet unto thy Testimonies Man is inconsiderate and will not give Conscience leave to work 3. Observe God's Checks We are negligent therefore God seeketh to awaken us Prov. 1.23 Turn you at my reproof Smothering Convictions breedeth Atheism and hardness of Heart 4. Do what you can Hos. 5.4 They will not frame their doings to return unto their God Then we are the more inexcuseable in our Impenitency when we will not so much as think and endeavour or use the outward means which tend to Repentance or set about the work as well as we can If we shut the door upon our selves who will pity us God may do what he pleaseth but we must do what he hath commanded bend our course that way for he has commanded us 5. Ask it of God Pray for it Ier. 31.19 Turn thou me and I shall be turned Surely he is able to help you out of your difficulties Mat. 19. 26. With God all things are possible He is willing for he faileth not the serious Soul Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give Repentance and forgiveness of Sins SERMON I. ON MARK X. 17 And when he was gone forth into the way there came one running and kneeled to him and asked him Good Master what shall I do that I may inherit Eternal Life ANY reigning Sin maketh us uncapable of Faith and by consequence of Salvation of which we have a notable Instance in the Conference that pass'd between Christ and a young Ruler of the Iews The story begins in the words read And when he was gone forth into the way c. The words give an Account of a Question put to Christ. And here 1. The Time and Place when and where this Question was put to him When he was gone forth into the way In the tenth Verse we read he was in some private House where the Pharisees did resort to him and dispute with him about Divorce And v. 13. They brought young Children to him that he might bless them Now when he had pleaded their Right and layd his hands upon them and blessed them Matthew tells us that he departed thence Chap. 19.15 and by the way-side as he was in his Journey to some other place this Ruler comes to him Thus doth our Lord find new Occasions of doing good in the House and by the Way-side Acts 10.38 it is said He went about doing good The Life of Christ was a constant course of Service to God and Bounty to men he went about and he went about doing good This is the Time and Place when and where 2. The next Circumstance is the Person by whom the Question was put the Text saith only There came one running to him What this one was we shall find by laying several Scriptures together 1. This One is said to be ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a Young man Math. 19.20 2. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a Rich man v. 22. He had great Possessions 3. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a Ruler Luk. 18.18 What is meant by that Possibly one of the chief Pharisees for they were called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Rulers Luk. 14.1 or a Ruler of the Synagogue or as Grotius thinks one of the Magistrates of his Town or rather the Head and Chief of his Family The Honourable Families among the Iewes had their Heads and Chiefs whom they called their Rulers Now such a Ruler a young Man an honourable Person a Head and Chief of his Family he comes to Christ and puts this Question to him 3. The Manner of his Address to Christ it was Voluntary He came saith the Text that is of his own accord it was
Thus some of the Disciples doubted of the Truth of Christ's Resurrection Matth. 28.27 And when they saw him they worshipped him but some doubted Luk 24.21 But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel This argueth a weak Faith not vigorous and active but Faith is strong as it overcomes our speculative Doubts and so doth settle and establish our Souls in the Truth Acts 2.36 Let all the House of Israel know assuredly that God hath made that same Iesus whom ye have Crucified both Lord and Christ. 2. There is a Doubting or Staggering as Faith is a Consent when the Consent is weak and wavering Faith is weak Heb. 10.23 Let us hold fast the Profession of our Faith without wavering for he is faithful that promised But such a confirmed Resolution as leaveth no room for wavering and looking back argueth a strong Faith Acts 21.13 Then Paul answered What mean ye to weep and to break my heart for I am ready not to be bound only but to dye at Ierusalem for the Name of the Lord Iesus 3. As Faith implyeth a Dependance and Trust Iames 1.6 7 8. But let him ask in Faith nothing wavering for he that wavereth is like a Wave of the Sea driven with the wind and tossed for let not that Man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord A double minded Man is unstable in all his wayes Divided between God and other Confidences 1 Tim. 2.8 I will therefore that men pray every where lifting up holy hands without wrath and doubting Matth. 14.31 O thou of little Faith why didst thou doubt Well then it is a strong Faith that causeth such a Fortitude that we pass through all Difficulties and Tryals without distrust or anxiety of mind It is opposite to Fainting Psal. 27.13 I had fainted unless I had believed to see the goodness of the Lord in the Land of the living To Fears and Troubles Matth. 8.26 Why are ye fearful O ye of little Faith Strength of Assent doth exclude speculative Doubts and Errors Strength of Resolution doth fortifây us against worldly Temptations which beget uncertainty Temptations of Profit Pleasure or Vain-glory if the Heart be secretly biassed with these It is opposite to Faith Ioh. 5 44. How can ye believe which receive Honour one of another And strength of Confidence doth exclude those Doubts which arise from Fears of Danger and Terrors of Sense in such Cases we dispute away the Comfort of the Promises IV. He was fully perswaded that what God had promised he was able also to perform A strong steddy and full Perswasion of the Power of God argueth a great Faith 1. There is no doubt of his Will when we have his Promise but the Ability of the Promiser is that which is usually questioned Unbelief stumbleth at his can Can God furnish a Table in the Wilderness Psal. 78.19 and How can these things be Luk. 1.34 So 2 Kings 7.2 If the Lord should make Windows in Heaven might this thing be Nay and the Children of God themselves Sarah was rebuked when she laughed Gen. 18.12 13 14. Therefore Sarah laughed within her self saying After I am waxed old shall I have pleasure my Lord being old also And the Lord said unto Abraham Wherefore did Sarah laugh saying Shall I of a surety bear a Child which am old is any thing too hard for the Lord Her Laughter was not the Laughter of Exultation but Dubitation Moses Numb 11.13 Whence should I have flesh to give unto all this People for they weep unto me saying Give us flesh that we may eat The Case is clear we Doubt not but in Case of Danger then we are full of Fears and Suspicions if of his Will it is because we are so vile and unworthy but we are vile and unworthy out of danger as well as in danger therefore it is of his Power 2. God's Power and Alsufficiency is to the Saints the great support of Faith in their greatest Extremities They are relieved by fixing their Eye on God's Almightiness as Abraham here So Heb. 11.19 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Accounting that God was able to raise him up even from the dead So for Perseverance Iude 24. Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling And for the Resurrection Phil. 3.21 Who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body according to the working whereby he is able to subdue all things to himself His Power reacheth to the Grave and beyond the Grave So for the Calling the Iews Rom. 11.23 And they also if they abide not still in Vnbelief shall be grafted in for God is able to graft them in again In short to question his Power is to put him out of the Throne to deny him to be God as if he were not able to help his Friends and to be a terror to his Enemies Well then in Matters absolutely promised we have nothing to do but to exalt his Power therefore you may reason thus He will do it for he is able to do it Rom. 11.23 They shall be grafted in for God is able to graft them in again In Matters conditionally promised we must magnifie his Power and refer the Event to his Will Matth. 8.2 Lord if thou wilt thou canst make me clean 3. There are two things enlarge our Thoughts and Apprehensions about the Power of God they are mentioned Verse 17. Whom he believed even God who quickeneth the dead and calleth those things that be not as though they were We have to do with a God that can say to the Dead Live God's Power can bring Life out of Death something out of nothing Resurrection and Creation are easie to him He that can quicken the dead can quicken those that are dead in trespasses and sins By the Word of his Power he maketh all things to be that are not Let there be Light and there was Light Lazarus come forth and he came forth He causeth things to appear and exist that had no being before Thirdly The Fruit and Effect of his Faith an exact and constant Obedience Isa. 41.2 Who raised up the righteous Man from the East and called him to his foot The righteous Man is supposed to be Abraham often designed by that Character and he was called to his Foot to go to and fro at God's Command as the Centurion said Matth. 8.9 I am a Man under Authority having Souldiers under me and I say to this man go and he goeth and to another come and he cometh and to my servant do this and he doth it There are two great Instances of Abraham's Obedience 1. His Self-denyal in leaving his Countrey Heb. 11.8 By Faith Abraham when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance obeyed and he went out not knowing whither he went It is a sore Tryal to forsake Kindred Friends Lands Fathers House and Inheritance and to seek an abode he knew
will not hearken to the Voice of Charmers charming never so wisely So Mat. 11.17 We have piped unto you and ye have not danced we have mourned unto you and ye have not lamented The sweetest Strains of Grace move not the obstinate Sinner If an Angel come from Heaven he cannot bring you better Arguments for the Gospel is the Wisdom of God 1 Cor. 1.24 If one came from the Dead he cannot present you with more powerful Motives Luke 16.31 If they hear not Moses and the Prophets neither will they be perswaded though one rose from the Dead O why will you not be perswaded You do in effect say Let God do or say what he will he shall not have my Heart Well then this Unteachableness and Unperswadibleness is another Property of Hardness of Heart and Slowness of Heart and Backwardness to God's Work is a Degree to it 2. It is inflexible to the Motions of God's Spirit God doth not only invite Sinners by the Word but knocketh at their Hearts by the pressing Motions and Impulsions of his Grace and yet they do not open to him to give him entrance How often have we eluded the Importunity of many warm Convictions and baffled many Pangs and Checks of Conscience Acts 7.51 Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in Heart and Ears ye do always resist the Holy Ghost Their Ears are said to be uncircumcised as they do resist the Counsels of the Word and their Hearts as they do resist the Motions of the Spirit who enforceth Truths with a clearer Light and Conviction upon their Hearts There are many importunate Motions and Convictions which they slight and oppose An hard Heart goeth to Hell with Violence the Word standeth in the way and the Spirit standeth in the way but still they break through and so their Condemnation is more just As the Prophet said Isa. 7.13 Is it a small thing for you to weary Men but ye will weary my God also Wicked Men do not only grieve God's Ministers and Messengers but his Spirit in refusing to accept his gracious Offers The Crime would be less if the Counsel of the Messengers were not enforced by the Motions and Inspirations of the Holy Ghost God is not behind-hand with a Sinner If the Words of Men offer occasion of Suspicion and Prejudice yet these inward Checks and Excitements in their own Bosoms to be more serious and diligent carry their own Evidence with them and upon such a close Application we should be ashamed to give God the Denial But they resist all inward and outward Means of Reformation they resist the Spirit as well as despise the Minister But can the Spirit be resisted Certainly no when he worketh according to an eternal Purpose of Grace for God never made a Creature too hard for himself Yea it is said even of wicked Men Acts 6.10 They were not able to resist the Wisdom and Spirit by which he spake The meaning is they could not hinder his Workings tho they thwarted his Motions the Light was so clear that they could not hinder the shining of it nor contradict it but out of obstinate Malice But how are they said to resist the Holy Ghost We had need to vindicate the Place because it is usually urged against the Efficacy of Divine Grace The Operation of the Spirit is not irresistible say they for the Jews did always resist it We may grant the whole Wicked Men of an hard Heart may resist the common Operations of the Spirit his Light and his Motions but the Opposition of the Elect is overpowered by the Efficacy of Grace There is a Spirit of Resistance in us but the stronger Operation of the Holy Ghost maketh it to give place we may kick against the Pricks till the Soul be awakened and then God hath us at his own beck Tho the Grace of Conversion be not common to Elect and Reprobate yet the Grace that tendeth to Conversion is common and this may be resisted God may knock at the Heart that is never opened to him they may have Excitements but alas they are as the Rock or Adamant to the Tool There is no Impression left upon them Obj. But if God will use a fainter Operation why are they to blame I answer God is not bound but they are bound to prepare their Hearts to receive his Motions let them prove God a Debtor and they may excuse themselves for their Disobedience III. The Kinds of Hardness These will be known by these Distinctions 1. The first Distinction is that Hardness of Heart is either 1. Natural or 2. Voluntary and Acquired or 3. Penal and Judicial 1. Natural Hardness of Heart is a part of inbred Corruption which remaineth with us till God take it away by Grace Ezek. 11.19 I will take away the stony Heart out of their Flesh and I will give them an Heart of Flesh. The Stone in the Heart is a Disease that all Adam's Posterity are subject unto it runs in the Blood It is not incident to Nabals only or such as he was Men of a churlish and crabbed Temper no all Men are sick and most Men die of this Disease We brought it with us into the World a strong Bent to carnal Things and by consequence an Averseness from God and it is a mighty Work of Grace if we do not carry it with us out of the World When Nabal died his Heart was a Stone and so might yours 2. Acquired and Voluntary when Men do wittingly and willingly reject the Counsel of God and strengthen themselves in their natural Disobedience and Obstinacy or being invited to Faith and Repentance by God out of love to Sin resist God's Call and put away the Word from them and refuse to obey Psal. 95.8 Harden not your Hearts It is our own Act. And 2 Kings 17.14 They would not hear but hardned their Necks like to the Neck of their Fathers This increaseth our natural Hardness and maketh it grow more and more till it be stiffned and settled in an Aversion to God as a crooked Stick or Twig by growing becometh more difficult to be made streight By every Act of Sin we lessen our Awe of God and having ventured once grow more bold to sin a second time Men when they first put forth to Sea are very fearful but afterwards laugh at Storms so when a Man cometh off safe from Sin he will venture again By every Act of Disobedience our Incapacity to receive Grace is increased and our Inclination to carnal Vanities is strengthned By frequent Acts we are confirmed in the Habit. But nothing increaseth this voluntary Hardness so much as refusing Grace as no Water is so apt to freeze as that that hath been once heated God is provoked when we refuse his Grace upon a closer Application and the Heart is encouraged to continue in Sin So that by their Carelesness and Delay Men are hardning by Degrees Every Call defeated addeth one Degree of Hardness more and so God is more
apt to desert us and forsake us 3. Penal and Judicial Hardness This adds to voluntary Hardness as voluntary Hardness implies something above natural Man as naturally hardned doth not turn to God as judicially hardned he cannot there is a great Impossibility he should This is God's Act he hardneth as a just Judg not by infusing Evil but withdrawing Grace In Scripture God is said to harden two ways 1. By leaving some in their natural Hardness Rom. 9.18 Therefore hath he Mercy on whom he will have Mercy and whom he will he hardneth So it is an Act of Dominion he passeth them by he may do it justly he is Lord of his own Grace and is not bound to save Sinners This is not an Act of Justice but Dominion God doth not act as a Judg but as a Lord it is matter of Favour to soften not Right 2. By giving up others to a reprobate Sense which is a Penal and Judiciary Act Acts 28.26 27. Hearing ye shall hear and shall not understand and seeing ye shall see and shall not perceive for the Heart of this People is waxed gross and their Ears are dull of hearing and their Eyes have they closed c. There is consideration had of Man's Sin and foregoing Provocations God punisheth them by their own Sin Men first harden themselves they go before peccando by sinning then God cometh after judicando by inflicting this Judgment of Hardness of Heart on them They harden themselves and God leaveth them under their Hardness As Ieroboam stretcheth out his Arm against the Prophet and then God layeth a Judgment upon him that he could not pull it in again to him 1 Kings 13.4 So Men hardning themselves God layeth this Judgment upon them that they shall not return to any Softness 2. The next Distinction is that Hardness of Heart is either total or partial some are in the State of Hardness others complain of it as their present Frame There is a difference between Hardness of Heart and an hard Heart some Hardness of Heart is in God's Children Mark 6.52 They considered not the Miracle of the Loaves for their Heart was hardned And Mark 16.14 He upbraided them for their Vnbelief and Hardness of Heart Original Hardness of Heart is not altogether taken away by Grace Much of the Heart of Stone or old Averseness from God and holy Things remaineth with God's Children but yet they are not wholly insensible and wholly inflexible to God's Purpose their Hearts are bent to his Testimonies though ever and anon they are apt to fall back to the old Bias. Therefore David prayeth Psal. 119.36 Incline my Heart unto thy Testimonies and not to Covetousness The Children of God do often complain of Deadness and Unaptness for holy things yet there is not in them that Obstinacy Impenitency and hardness of Heart that is in the Wicked Rom. 2.5 But after thy Hardness and impenitent Heart treasurest up unto thy self Wrath against the Day of Wrath. In the one 't is bemoaned in the other not in the one it ariseth from Negligence and Drowsiness in the other from flat Disobedience and Enmity to God When God's Children give too free a Contentment and Licence to the Flesh they have not that Sense that Liveliness in Prayer that Readiness to obey that Delight in the Word as at other times but the other are contemptuous and scornful and do not set their Hearts this way to please God or enjoy his Favour In the Wicked there is a careless Security no sense of their eternal Condition they banish it out of their Thoughts Amos 6.3 Ye put far away the evil Day If it intrude upon them they look upon it as a melancholy Interruption they seek to put off what they do not put away yea there is a plain Reluctancy and Opposition to good Things and a Contempt of God's Messages But in the other there may be some hanging off from God for Original Sin is not quite done away especially under a Distemper occasioned by carnal Liberty Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your Hearts be over-charged with Surfeiting and Drunkenness and Cares of this Life and so that Day come upon you unawares A Christian is a compound Creature he hath Hardness as well as Softness when their Hardness prevaileth for the present they mourn less for Sin and do not tremble at the Word and are not affected with Providences slight the Warnings and Motions of the Holy Spirit are more dead in Duty find not alike Favour in the Promises and Duties seem more irksom to them An hard Heart maketh their Work seem hard and tedious 3. The next Distinction is that Hardness of Heart is either felt or unfelt 1. Felt as by Men under a preparative Work and in God's Children for Hardness there may be in them yea it is their Condition as long as they are in the World Grief for Hardness is a good sign that there are some tender Parts left An Heart judicially hardned can never feel that Hardness nor grieve for it but the Children of God fear it as the greatest Evil and complain of it as the greatest Burden and so accordingly strive against it Thus Ephraim bemoaned himself and his Obstinacy and Inflexibleness Ier. 31.18 I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus Thou hast chastised me and I was chastised as a Bullock unaccustomed to the Yoke Turn thou me and I shall be turned for thou art the Lord my God There is hope of Cure when they are sensible of the Disease they fear it in themselves and others as the greatest Evil Heb. 3.12 13. Take heed Brethren lest there be in any of you an evil Heart of Vnbelief in departing from the living God but exhort one another daily while it is called to day lest any of you be hardned through the Deceitfulness of Sin Of all Judgments the Judgment of the hard Heart is worst They complain of it as the greatest Burden Isa. 63.17 O Lord why hast thou made us to err from thy Ways and hardned our Heart from thy Fear They find much deadness and dulness of Spirit they are not affected with God's Presence in Duties nor with his Providences in the World This is their Complaint and Burden Lord I have a stiff Neck that will not easily be brought under the strict Duties of Religion to meditate and to pray in private I have a proud stubborn Heart too hard for me to take down Thus do they complain of these things and strive against it as a Man that hath a Stone in the Bladder he useth good Means to soften it and is careful of his Diet so are God's Children sensible and therefore fearful and careful often bemoaning themselves 2. Unfelt so it is in wicked Men who never consider the Frame of their Hearts or bemoan themselves because of spiritual Evils The Heart of Stone is not sensible of it self and so God's Children for a while may be under great Desertions and
without some Remark and Observation Isaac goeth to meet with God and he meeteth with God and Rebekah too Godliness hath the promises of this Life and that which is to come there is nothing lost by Duty and Acts of Piety and Worship Seneca said The Iews were an unhappy People because they lost the Seventh part of their Lives meaning the time spent in the Sabbath This is the Sense of Nature to think all lost that is bestowed on God Flesh and Blood snuffeth and cryeth What a weariness is it And what need all this waste Oh let me tell you by serving God you drive on two cares at once Worldly Interests many times are cast into the way of Religion and besides the main design these things are added to us Wonderful are the Providences of God in and about Duties of Worship some have gone aside to pray and escaped such as lay in wait to destroy them and Luther tells a story of one that balked a Duty and fell into a danger passed by a Sermon and was presently surprized by Thieves Others there are that thought of nothing but meeting God in his Worship and God hath made their Duties an occasion of advancing their outward Comforts Certainly it is good to obey all impulses of the Spirit there may be somewhat of Providence as well as Grace in it Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide and he lift up his eyes and saw and behold the camels were coming In the Words you have several Circumstances The Person Isaac his Work he went out to meditate the Place in the Field the Time at even-tide 1. For the Person Isaac I need not say much because I would not digress He was Abraham's Son and God said of Abraham Gen. 18.19 I know him that he will command his children and his houshold after him and they shall keep the way of the Lord to do justice and judgment that the Lord may bring upon Abraham that which he hath spoken of him Good Education leaveth a Savour and Tincture upon the Spirit at least an Awe and a Care of Duties and Exercises of Religion and therefore it is no wonder to hear of Abrahams Son that had been trained up in the way of the Lord to go out to meditate it is a Seal of the Blessing of Education Again Isaac was now in his Youth certainly he could not be very old Sarah was Ninety years old when the Promise was first made to her of a Son Gen. 17.17 Then Abraham fell upon his face and laughed and said in his heart Shall a child be born unto him that is an hundred years old And shall Sarah that is ninety years old bear Now Sarah was but One Hundred Twenty Seven old years when she dyed Gen. 23.1 And this Match was immediately after her Death for just as he received Rebekah he left off his Mourning for Sarah Gen. 24.67 And Isaac brought her into his Mother Sarahs tent and took Rebekah and she became his wife and he loved her And Isaac was comforted after his mothers death Probably Isaac now was a little above Thirty Isaac a Young Man that was now entring into the World goeth out to meditate Usually we make Religious Exercises the Work of Gray Hairs and after we have spent the heat and flower of our Spirits in the vanities of the World we hope to make amends for all by a Severe and Devout Retirement Young and Green Heads look upon Meditation as a dull melancholly work fit only for the phlegme and decay of Old Age vigorous and eager Spirits are more for Action than Thoughts and their Work lyeth so much with others that they have no time to descend into themselves But the Elder World was more Innocent the Exercises of Isaacs Youth were pious he went out into the Fields to meditate 2. To open his Work to you to meditate or as it is in the Margin to pray ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Word used in the Original is indifferent to both Senses it properly signifies muttering or an imperfect and suppressed sound the Septuagint sometimes renders it by ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to sing but here they render it by ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which signifies to exercise himself and most properly a Sportive Exercise as if his going abroad had been only to sport and recreate himself after the toyl of the day But that is not so probable the Holy Ghost would not put such a Mark upon such a Circumstance Therefore I suppose the Septuagints word must be taken more largely to comprise also a Religious Exercise But how is it To Pray or Meditate I would not recede from our own Translation without weighty Cause most other Translations look that way Symachus renders it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to speak Aquila ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to discourse as with others that is with God and his own Soul and so it suiteth with the force of the Original Word which properly signifies to mutter or such a speaking as is between Thoughts and Words So that the meaning is he went aside privately to discourse of God and the Promises and of Heavenly Things 3. The Place in the field Partly for Privacy deep Thoughts require a Retirement Many of Davids Psalms were penned in the Wilderness He that would have the Company of God and his own Thoughts had need go aside from other Company and be alone that he may not be alone that the Mind being sequestred from all Distractions may solace it self the more freely in these Heavenly Thoughts Exod. 3.1 Moses led the flock to the back-side of the desert and came to the mountain of God even to Horeb. He goeth aside from the other Shepherds that he might converse with the Great Shepherd and Bishop of our Souls and there he seeth the Vision of the burning Bush. When God would communicate his Loves to the Church he inviteth her into the Wilderness Hosea 2.14 Therefore behold I will allure her and bring her into the wilderness and speak comfortably unto her The most familiar and intimate Converses between God and the Church are in private So the Spouse inviteth the Bridegroom Cant. 7.11 Come my beloved let us go forth into the field let us lodge in the villages In these Solitary and Heavenly Retirements to which no Eyes are conscious and privy we have most Experience of God and of our selves Duties done in Company are more easie by ends and Mans Eye and Observance may have an influence upon our Worship and therefore Meditation is difficult and tedious because it is a work of Retirement that hath approbation from none but our Father that seeth in Secret Partly because the Field is an help to Meditation fancy and invention being elevated and raised by the sweetness variety and pleasure of it there being on every side so many Objects and lively Memorials of God However in this sense the Circumstance is not binding some do better in a Closet than in a
thou hast ordained What is man that thou art mindful of him and the Son of man that thou visitest him But here the Son of God himself is become Man for us oh that Jesus Christ should stoop so low That he that fills all things should be shut up in the narrow straits of the Virgins Womb That Christ should disrobe himself of all his Glory and submit to the greatest abasement Iohn 3.16 For God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life 2. Hereby his Justice is discovered One Attribute is not to be exercised to the wrong and prejudice of another Now in this excellent contrivance God did glorifie his Mercy so as his Justice was no loser that being sufficiently satisfied in the Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore Justice which in it self is our dread is in Christ the ground of our comfort and support and that Attribute which would discourage Sinners doth now invite and draw unto Christ 1 Iohn 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness So Rom. 3.25 26. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past through the forbearance of God To declare at this time I say his righteousness that he might be just and the justifier of him that believeth in Iesus God would dispense acts of Grace with the greatest advantage to his Justice This is the Beauty of his design he would be just in Justification and those Acts which to be Acts of meer Grace are now made Acts of Righteousness 3. Hereby the Authority of the Law is still preserved God in Innocency had written a Law in Mans heart and he was to preserve the Honour of it Man transgressed this Law now by appointing Jesus Christ to dye for us the dignity of the Law is kept up Impunity maketh Sin to be lightly esteemed when Laws are relaxed there must be some Commutation or Recompence or else their Authority is not preserved Matth. 5.18 Till heaven and earth pass one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law till all be fulfilled The omission of punishment would detract from it therefore Christ must be made under the Law Gal. 4 4 5. But when the fulness of time was come God sent forth his Son made of a woman made under the law to redeem them that were under the law that we might receive the adoption of Sons Christ endured the severity of it 4. Hereby Gods Essence is discovered even the whole Trinity Father Son and Holy Ghost The Doctrine of the Trinity was but darkly revealed in the Old Testament till Christ came in the Flesh. One of the main designs of our Redemption was to discover God the Father God the Son and God the Holy Ghost There is a God that must be satisfied there is a God that must satisfie and there is a God that must seal up all this to the Soul At Christ's Baptisme when he was solemnly inaugurated into the Mediatorship there was a discovery of the Trinity the Father in a Voice the Son in Person and the Holy Ghost in the shape of a Dove 2. If we consider the Creatures Comfort it was the best way to establish that 1. Here is excellent Provision made against the infiniteness that is in sin by the infiniteness of Christs sufferings For though sin be but a Temporay Act yet it is infinite because of the Object being committed against an Infinite Majesty so Christs Sufferings were but a Temporary Act yet they were Infinite he being a Person that was both God and Man Therefore as Sins receive a value from the Person against whom they are committed so Christs sufferings receive a value from the Person by whom they are performed The Apostle puts a how much more upon the Blood of Christ. Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God His Godhead did put a value and merit upon his Blood to expiate the guilt of Sin and therefore the blood of Christ is called the Blood of God Acts 20.28 Feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own blood So that if Sin did abound Grace had superabounded if Sin be put into one Scale put the Blood of Christ into the other The great purpose and design of God was to give us Triumph over the clamours of our own Conscience Sin is expiated and done away by the Blood of the Son of God 2. There is an excellent Provision made for all that the Creature stands in need of There are three things which trouble the Creature and they are only accomplished and made good in this great Contrivance of God the bringing of God and Man together the bringing of Justice and Mercy together and the bringing of comfort and duty together How God and Man are brought together who were separate by Sin 1 Pet. 3.18 Christ also hath once suffered for sin the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God To unite Man fallen to God there is Mortal and Immortal Greatness and Baseness Finiteness and Infiniteness brought together There is God and Man in one Person that there might be a Commerce between us and God our Nature as it were grafted and planted into the Person of Christ that our Persons might have social Communion with God Then Justice and Mercy are brought together the great inquiry of Nature is how to have a satisfaction for Justice that Mercy might have a free course what shall we do to recompense Justice Creatures would sacrifice themselves and all they have Micah 6.6 7. Wherewithal shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the high God Shall I come before his face with burnt-offerings with calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousand of rams or with ten thousand of rivers of oyl Shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul But it is not our first-born but Gods first-born So also Comfort and Duty are sweetly united together the Lord having provided a Merit against our Defects and a Spirit against our weaknesses the Lord is at peace with us and we are inabled comfortably to serve God 3. If we consider the profit of the Creature 1. This way serves to represent Sin You have no where such a sight of sin as upon Mount Calvary when you see the Son of God stretched out upon the Cross and crying out My God! My God! why hast thou forsaken me When the punishment of our Sins was laid upon Christ God sheweth how displeasing Sin was to him 2. To wean us from Vanity We make great matters of trifles and are apt to
hath forbidden it to that which is good because God hath commanded it There are in it as in every action two tearms a quo and ad quem 1. The Terminus a quo that from which we are to turn We turn from something from Sin Acts 8.22 Repent of this thy wickedness ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã from thy wickedness from dead works Heb. 6.1 Repentance from dead works And Satan is sometimes made the term from which because the Sinner falleth to his share Acts 26.18 To turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God 2 The terminus ad quem the term to which we are to turn that is to God Acts 20 21. Repentance towards God to the truth 2 Tim. 2.25 If God peradventure will give them repentance ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to the acknowledgment of the truth To Holyness and newness of Life Rom. 6.4 Even so we also should walk in newness of life To Life Acts 11.18 Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life According to which terms there is a double Action required of us Humiliation and Reformation Humiliation or Compunction and a due remorse for Sin Reformation or a change of course Which answereth to the double work of God upon the Soul Mortification or the subduing of Sin vivifâcation or the infusion of Life So suitably there are aversion from Sin and a conversion to God and the things of God which is expressed by two Duties confession of Sin and entring into Covenant with God serious confession of Sin is Mortification acted entering into Covenant with God is vivification acted or the desire of Grace expressed Confession of Sin is required that a Man laying aside all Extenuations Evasions and Excuses may take shame to himself giving Glory to God entering into Covenant with God is required that a Man may be under a firm Obligation of Obedience and be cautious over his own heart and wayes the one respects Sin past the other Sin to come First Let us speak of the first Act and the Terminus a quo turning from Sin Supposing the Judgment inlightned and the Heart made tender by Grace the work doth mainly discover it self in the Affections of Fear Shame Grief and Indignation True Humiliation is begun in Fear continued in Shame carryed on by Sorrow and endeth in Indignation And so Sin is renounced and the Power of it broken And indeed when ever we renew our Repentance upon special occasions these are the Affections that are to be exercised They all have a proper ground and consideration to set them at work 1. Fear leadeth the Rank That trembleth at the Wrath of God and Judgment to come an accusing Conscience telling us that we are in a state of Damnation 2. Shame looketh upon Sin not only as hurtful but filthy and brutish 'T is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a fear of just reproach for the filthiness and folly of Sin 3. Sorrow loks upon Gods goodness and Sins unkindness lamenting that ever we should loose the favour of such a God as this is who hath made us and kept us and gave his Son to die for Mankind now that we should forfeit his favour 4. Indignation is stirred up by the unseemliness and disproportion of Sin to the Nature of Man much more to Grace infused or that Interest we have or would have by Christ. In short Fear looketh upon Sin as damning Shame as defiling Sorrow as offensive to God Indignation is mis-becoming our present Resolutions Hopes and Interests The guilt of Sin causeth Fear the stain shame the unkindness sorrow the unsuitableness indignation By this means did we come to be divorced from Sin and by these means it is dayly weakned 1. The first awakening of the Soul is by the sense of the Wrath of God and Everlasting Woe denounced on impenitent Sinners You have done that which in its own Nature deserveth you should suffer Eternal Torments and be separated from the Lord and be cast forth with the Devil and his Angels And then the Sinner being under a fear of being condemned cryeth out O what shall I do to flee from the Wrath to come I am undone and lost unless God help me I say here the work beginneth Punishment is soonest felt and the first Notion that we have of Sin is the guilt of it which causeth âears and terrours with respect to the Wrath that is to ensue So it is said of those Converts Acts 2.37 That they were pricked at their hearts they were troubled about their Condition It requireth a quicker and more tender sense to be sensible of the folly and filthiness of Sin A Man that is covered with noisom Boils and Soars the first thing that affecteth him is the pain though he also abhorreth the sight and smell of them First We tremble at the thought of God's Judgments before we are ashamed of Sin or grieve for it In renewing our Repentance this is an Ingredient It is not against the liberty of the Gospel to make use of threatnings we are sluggish and need all kind of helps 2. There is Shame and self-loathing which ariseth from an apprehension of the odiousness of Sin Ezek. 6.9 They shall loath themselves for the evils which they have committed in all their abominations Iob 42.6 I abhor my self and repent in dust and ashes So Ezra 9.6 O my God! I am ashamed and blush to lift up my face to thee my God They are ashamed to look God in the face they have dealt so unworthily with him This is to hate Sin as Sin when a Man is not only afraid of it but ashamed of it as it is against the Revealed Will of God not only as it bringeth Misery but as it crosses Gods Will Not only for the Evil after Sin but the Evil in Sin That you have polluted your Souls defiled your Natures defaced the Image of God become as a Beast before him Psalm 73.22 So foolish was I and ignorant I was as a beast before thee O what a Fool I was to turn my back upon God! to imagine that any good could come of Sin which God hateth and to practice a thing so unbefitting the reasonable Nature 3. Sorrow and Lamentation to the Lord which ariseth from a thought of the Lords goodness and Sins unkindness Zach. 12.10 They shall look upon me whom they have pierced and they shall mourn for him Luke 7.47 She wept much because she loved much Sin will affect the heart most when the wrong done to God is considered who never shewed any backwardness to our good but who gave his Son to dye for us He made us at first and how soon can he take from us that which he hath given us He hath obliged us with a multitude of benefits Isa. 1.3 I have nourished and brought up children and they have rebelled against me Rom. 2.4 Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and long-suffering not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth
earth shall remember and return unto the Lord. Think with your selves whence am I Whither am I going What have I done in the work of Repentance What will become of me to all Eternity Here in the Scriptures God himself hath told me what I must look for and will God deceive me Oh let me take Gods Directions for the saving of my Soul I might take occasion hence to press you to bless God for transmitting such a Doctrine to us and to give you caution not to look after other Revelations there are none or if there were none can be so certain and so sufficient as this And whatever is pretended as a Message from God bring it to the Scriptures Isa. 8.20 To the law and to the testimonies if they speak not according to this word it is because there is no light in them Some cry up the Church some the Spirit in contradiction to the Scriptures do you take the middle course go to the word opened and dispensed in the Church and wait for the Spirits teaching And whatever is pretended if it be not according to this there is no light in it and if there be no Light of Knowledge there will be no Light of Comfort and no Light of Happyness A SERMON ON HEB. xiii 20 21. Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Iesus that great shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting Covenant Make you perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is well pleasing in his sight through Iesus Christ to whom be glory for ever Amen THE words carry the form of an Apostolical Blessing or Prayer for these Christian Hebrews to whom he wrote Consider in them 1. The Person to whom he prayeth in which the grounds of Audience are implyed verse 20. 2. The Matter which he prayeth for verse 21. 1. The Person to whom the Prayer is directed who is described 1. By a proper Title the God of peace 2. By his great Work he brought again from the dead our Lord Iesus Christ Who is set forth 1. By his Office the great shepherd of the sheep 2. By his Merit and Satisfaction through the blood of the everlasting covenant Which may relate 1. To God's Title He is become the God of peace through the blood of the everlasting covenant 2. To Gods Work through the blood of the everlasting covenant he brought him again from the dead 3. To Christ's Office through his blood shed for sinners he is become the great shepherd of the sheep 2. The Matter which he prayeth for The continued Sanctification of Man once regenerate set forth by both its parts the Will and the deed Phil. 2.13 First The Will or remote Power Make you perfect or fit you for every good work to do his will Secondly The deed or actual assistance working in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight We have both by Jesus Christ for it is added with a Doxology through Jesus Christ to whom be glory for ever and ever Amen The Text is long I must give you but short Strictures upon it And I will begin with the second branch the Matter prayed for And therefore let me observe Doct. That the beginning progress and accomplishment of every good work is from God through Iesus Christ. This appeareth plainly from the 21. verse which may be reduced to two heads 1. The Expressions which concerne Mans Duty which is to be perfect in every good work that we may do God's will and that which is pleasing in his sight 2. The Expressions which concerne Gods Power to inable us for this Duty there are two words perfecting and working The first relateth to his Habitual Grace the second to his Assisting Grace I. The first expressions which import Mans Duty are four 1. Perfecting 2. Every good Work 3. Doing his Will 4. So as may be pleasing in his sight 1. We must be made perfect or the begun Work of Grace must be carryed on to perfection We all come short of that perfection which is attainable in this Life therefore those that have attained some good measure of Grace should not rest satisfied with it We need to be more able for Duties more fortified for Tryals A Man groweth till he be fit for all Manly Actions And a Christian groweth and must be made more peâfect âill he be fit for every good Work An Artisan must be so long learning his Trade till he be fit for all those Functions which belong to his Trade A sick or wounded Man is under the hand of the Physitian or Chirurgeon till he be perfectly cured So is a Christian under the care of his Spiritual Physitian till he be fitted for all the âarts and Duties of a Christian Here upon earth Christ by one offering hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified or dedicated to God Heb. 10.14 But now he is in Heaven he perfecteth us by degrees The Sacrifice needeth not to be repeated but his intercession is continual because we still need new influences of Grace Absolute Perfection is not attainable in this life but the perfection of sincerity is here required that we should mortifie all our Lusts and serve God in every good Work and please him by an Universal and Impartial Obedience Phil. 3.12 Not as though I had already attained either were already perfect but I follow after if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Iesus That is I aim at that which Christ aimed at that I may be thoroughly and exactly perfect 2. In every good work Not in one but all Many will do some good but are defective in other things and usually in those which are most necessary They cull out the easiest and cheapest parts of Religion such as do not contradict their Lusts and Interests We can never have sound peace till we regard all Psalm 119.6 Then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect to all thy commandments Shame is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã fear of a just reproof This reproof is either from the Supream or the Deputy-Judge The Supream Judge of all our Actions is God This should be our principal care that we may not be ashamed before him at his coming nor disapproved in the Judgment But there is a Deputy Judge which every Man hath in his own bosom Our Consciences do acquit or condemne us as we are partial or sincere in our Duty to God and much dependeth on that 1 Iohn 3.20 21. But if our hearts condemne us God is greater than our hearts and knoweth all things Beloved if our hearts condemn us not then have we confidence towards God Well then that our hearts may not reprove or reproach us we should be complete in all the Will of God Alas otherwise you will never have Evidence of your sincerity 3. The next Expression is That you may do his will The Rule of Mans Duty is the will of God
from Faith in Christ Rom. 5.1 Being justified by Faith we have peace with God from a sense of our sincere dealing with God 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God we have had our conversation in the world A serenity resulting from our peace with God and close walking with him 2. The strictness and exactness of the Apostles course He would keep this good Conscience void of offence It may be understood passively or actively Passively that Conscience be not offended and suffer wrong Actively that we offend not or offer wrong to others 1. That Conscience be not offended or receive wrong by any miscarriage of ours For it is a tender thing the least dust in the eye hindreth its use so doth Sin offend and trouble the Conscience Take those four Notions before-mentioned Clearness Matth. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God A dusty Glass hindreth the sight of the Image so Lust cloudeth the mind In regard of Purity so far as we give way to Sin Conscience is defiled the Apostle speaketh of some Whose minds and consciences were defiled Titus 1.15 It is defiled by Sin In regard of tenderness nothing bringeth a brawne upon Conscience so much as frequent and allowed sinning in small things first it is wounded and then hardned and so groweth dead and sleepy though it may write it refuseth to speak it is a Register when it is not a Witness So it is offended in regard of quietness an offended Conscience will offend us and a wounded spirit who can bear Prov. 18.14 You may as well expect to touch the Flesh with a burning Coal without pain as to sin without trouble of Conscience Sin will bring shame and horrour ever since Adams experience who was afraid and ashamed Gen. 3.7 2. The second Sense that we offend not nor offer wrong to others will fall in with the next Head 3. The Impartiality of his Obedience both towards God and towards men There are two Tables and we are to take care we do not give offence to God or Men by neglecting our Duty to either 1. Our chief care should be that we do not make a breach upon our Love to God Conscience standeth alwayes in dread of God's Eye and Presence to whom it is most accountable Acts 23 1. I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day Oh grieve not the spirit Eph. 4.30 Offend not the pure Eyes of his Glory 2. That we do not offend Men Rom. 12.17 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Provide things honest in the sight of all men We must be careful of our Conscience before God and frame with Men that we neither seduce them by our Example nor grieve them by any unjust or uncharitable Carriage of ours but be blameless to Men. 4. The Constancy ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã alwayes in all cases by all means at all times A Conscience brought forth at times and for certain turns is not a good Conscience Iob 13.18 Behold now I have ordered my cause I know that I shall be justified A Man is tryed by his course not by a step or two 1 Pet. 1.15 As he that hath called you is holy so be ye holy in all manner of conversation ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in every creek and corner of your lives not in an Humour and in good Moods A Christian is every where like himself and never dareth to do any thing knowingly against Conscience Thirdly The laborious diligences wherewith he carryed it on I exercise my self We must make it our constant labour and endeavour by a diligent search into the mind of God Rom. 12.2 That we may prove what is the good and acceptable will of God Eph. 5.17 Be not unwise but understanding what the will of the Lord is Eph. 5.10 Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord that we may not offend him in Worship or Daily Conversation By a serious enquiry into the state of our own hearts and wayes Psalm 4.4 Stand in awe and sin not commune with your hearts upon your bed and be still If we would have Conscience speak to us we must often speak to Conscience Ier. 8.6 I hearkened and heard but they spake not aright no man repented him of his wickedness saying what have I done Ask questions of your hearts And also by a constant watchfulness and taking heed to our feet Psalm 39.1 I said I will take heed to my wayes that I offend not with my tongue Many live as if they had no Conscience and by a broken-hearted making use of Christs Death Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ. And 1 Iohn 2.1 If any man sin we have an advocate with the Father Iesus Christ the righteous And Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal spirit offered himself to God without spot purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God By a serious resistance and mortification of Sin cutting off the right Hand and pulling out the right eye Matth. 5.29 30. and Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts And by the use of all Holy Means which God hath appointed II. The Reasons Why this is true Christianity 1. The necessity of it it is a great question how far Obedience belongeth to Faith whether as a part or as an end fruit and consequent I answer both wayes consent of subjection is a part of Faith Actual Obedience a fruit of it In the Covenant there is a consent first before practice Faith believeth the Precepts as well as the Promises Psalm 119.66 Teach me good judgment and knowledge for I have believed thy commandments Heb. 10.22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water It believeth the Promises to sweeten Obedience to us it hath a perswasive Oratory as it worketh by Love or Hope it worketh us to an observance of the Precepts by the hopes of the Resurrection least we be inticed from them either by things grateful or troublesome to present sense 1 Cor. 15.58 Be stedfast and unmoveable alwayes abâiâding in the work of the Lord for as much as you know that your work is not in vain in the Lord. If you believe things written in the Law and the Prophets you will see your labour is not in vain in the Lord. 2. The Comfort of Obedience to us we cannot make out our Evidence and Plea but by a uniform constant and impartial Obedience Principles are latent till they discover themselves by their Fruit our Faith and Hope is but a fancy unless it prevail over sensitive inclinations to present things that we may live in the patient and delightful service of God and an intire
Life and Affection that he hath required Their Actions are superficial shadows of good things they draw nigh to him with their Lips when their Hearts are far from him Matth. 15.8 This people draweth nigh to me with their mouth and honoureth me with their lips but their heart is far from me Their Duties to Men are but shadows of good Actions not flowing from a hearty Love and a good Conscience but from Interest or Natural Temper 3. There is a defect in the end they do not regard Gods Glory Col. 3.17 Whatsoever you do in word or deed do all in the name of the Lord Iesus giving thanks to God and the Father by him 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether ye eat or drink or whatsoever ye do do all to the glory of God The most commendable Actions of Carnal Men have either a Natural aim as self-preservation So in their Worship Hosea 7.14 They have not cryed unto me with their heart when they howled upon their beds They howl upon their Bed for Corn and Wine or Self-quiet and Ease so in their Duties to Men more for wrath than conscience-sake Rom. 12 5. Or for Vain-Glory To be seen of men Matth. 6.1 Or a legal aim when most Devout to quiet Conscience or to satisfie God for their Sins by their Duties Micah 6.6 7. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the high God shall I come before him with burnt-offerings with calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousand of rams or with ten thousands of rivers of oyl shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul Usually the Sacrifice of the Wicked is brought with an evil mind Prov. 21.27 To buy our Indulgence in some Sins by avoiding others or by performing some Duties to pay for their neglect of others which are more weighty Duties are performed as a Sin-Offering not as a Thank-Offering to pacifie God not to glorifie him There is no delight in God or Obedience In short all is as Flowers strowed upon a Dunghil 2. The Solifidians That cry up an empty Faith without Obedience and Holiness These are to be dealt with as well as the other 1. The end of all Religion is Practice Christianity was not brought into the World that we might talk of great things but do great things for God All the Misteries of our most Holy Faith are Misteries of Godliness and if it be not so the Word of God is come to us in Word only and not in Power and we are Christians of the Letter not of the Spirit The Law of Grace was never intended to try the Acuteness of Mens Wits who could reason most profoundly of these Glorious Things nor the firmness of their Memories who could best carry in mind these Holy Truths nor the readiness of their Invention who could most plausibly discourse about them but the willingness of their Obedience who would most intirely practice them Iohn 14.21 He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me The practical Christian hath the truest sense of his Religion 2. The end of our Redemption is Obedience Christ hath Ends of his own as well as those which more immediately concerne our benefit Rev. 5.9 Thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood Sin had made us unserviceable to God and the end of Christ's Death was to put us in joynt again and to bring us into a course of Service and Obedience unto our Creator Rom. 14.9 For to this end Christ both dyed and rose and revived that he might be Lord both of dead and living He came to redeem us not only from Wrath but from Sin not only to abolish Guilt but to establish Holiness Titus 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works 3. It is the end of his Renewing Grace He hath altered the constitution of our Hearts that we may live unto God 2 Cor. 5.17 Therefore if any man be in Christ he is a new creature old things are passed away behold all things are become new We are renewed in Heart that we might walk in all newness of Conversation 4. It is the end of our Faith and Hope Faith and Hopes are but Means subservient to Love which is the Grace by which we are inclined to perform our Duty to God and Man And therefore the strength of our Faith is to be judged by the readiness of our Obedience Gal. 5.6 For in Christ Iesus neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but faith which worketh by love That carryeth away the prize of Justification It is the love of God stirred up in us by Faith which maketh us watchful against Sin and careful to please him in all things VSE II. To press us all if we would be Compleat Christians to take all the three parts 1. Let us be sound in the Faith 2. Let us keep up Hope 3. Let us be thorough and exact in Obedience 1. Let us be sound in the Faith believing all things that are contained in the Word of God not contenting our selves with a light credulity or common Tradition but have a Faith of the Spirits working Your Love to God dependeth upon the Principles laid down in the Gospel which discover to you his Love in the Redeemer and the provision made for your Souls therefore you are to build up your selves in your most holy faith that you may keep your selves in the love of God Iude 20.21 2. Let not Hope be left out as unnecessary Grace This is not a cursory and slight but a desirous expectation so as not to be weakned by the Lusts of the Flesh 1 Pet. 1.13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your minds be ye sober and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Iesus Christ. When Christ cometh all your Labours and Self-Denyal shall be recompensed Rom. 8.24 25. For we are saved by hope but hope that is seen is not hope for what a man seeth why doth he yet hope for but if we hope for that we see not then do we with patience wait for it 3. Be sound and thorough and exact in Obedience Many hold sound Doctrine and have some lazy expectation of Eternal Life but they are defective in the third branch they are not careful to keep a good Conscience and do their Duty in all things to God and Man Here I shall press you to two things 1. Let Conscience be your Guide 2. Exercise your selves in this that Conscience may be a good Guide to you First Let Conscience be your Guide I shall press you hereunto by two Considerations 1. From the Nature of Conscience It is not only a Monitor but a Judge as a Monitor it warns us of our Duty as a Judge it censures our neglects of it Science is one
To all Men and to our fellow Saints 2 Pet. 1.7 And to godliness brotherly-kindness to brotherly-kindness charity In Justice and Charity When the Web is one thing and the Woof another the Lord abhorreth it II. Of Holyness in the general What it is It may be considered relatively or positively 1. Relatively So that Thing or Person is Holy which is set apart from a Common to a Holy use 2. Positively So it implyeth the Renovation of our Natures and the Rectitude of our Actions For Holiness may be applyed to Persons or Actions an Action is Holy by its Conformity to the Rule a Person by the prevalency of his Principle Holiness with respect to our Actions is an Universal Endeavour of Conformity to the Will of God A Person is Holy by the prevalency of his Principle when his Heart by those Divine Qualities which we call Graces is constantly bent and powerfully inclined to please God in all things 1. For Holiness Relatively considered or with respect to our Relation to God These four thing are in it 1. An inclination towards God There is a new bias upon the Heart which bends it to God which before bended and tended towards Carnal Vanities Conversion is a turning to God and the Holy Life is a living to God Gal. 2.19 For I through the law am dead to the law that I might live unto God The great work of Grace is to set and fix the Heart towards him from whom we departed by our Folly and Sin that we may serve please and glorifie him in all things and finally come to injoy him as our chief happiness 1 Chron. 22.19 Now set your heart and your soul to seek the Lord your God 2. From this tendency towards God ariseth a Dedication of our selves and all that we have to the Lords Use and Service 2 Cor. 8.5 But first gave their own selves to the Lord and unto us by the will of God Rom. 6.13 But yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable service They are ashamed they have so long kept God out of his right therefore now they resign themselves to be what he will have them to be and to do what he will have them to do 3. From this Dedication there results a Relation of the Persons so dedicated to God so that from that time forth they are not their own but the Lords Ezek. 16.8 Now when I passed by thee and looked upon thee behold thy time was the time of love and I spred my skirt over thee and covered thy nakedness yea I sware unto thee and entred into a covenant with thee saith the Lord God and thou becamest mine Rom. 14.7 8. For none of us liveth to himself and no man dyeth to himself for whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we dye we die unto the Lord whether we live therefore or die we are the Lords 4. There is another thing and that is the actual using of our selves for God We are Vessels set apart for the Masters use 2 Tim. 2.21 If a man therefore purge himself from these he shall be a vessel unto honour sanctified and meet for the masters use and prepared unto every good work And according we must live not to our selves but unto God it resulteth from all the former 2 Cor. 5.15 And that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them If we love God and have a thankful sense of his love and kindness to us we will do so there needeth no other law to bind this upon us but our Love Love is the poise which inclineth the Soul to God If we are dedicated to God the sincerity of our Dedication is known by our use many give up themselves to God but in the use of themselves there appeareth no such matter they use their Tongues as their own their Hearts as their own their Bodies as their own their Wealth Strength and Time as their own but a sincere Christian maketh Conscience of his Dedication 1 Cor. 6.15 Know you not that your bodies are the members of Christ shall I then take the members of Christ and make them the members of an harlot God forbid Our Members are Members of Christ as we are in Covenant with him in point of fidelity we must not do so And his Interest in us obligeth us Matth. 22.21 Render therefore to Caesar the things which are Caesars and to God the things which are Gods We are not our own but Gods 1 Cor. 6.19 20. Ye are not your own for ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit which are Gods Do not rob God of his own you should make Conscience of alienating that which is the Lords Once more this is bound upon us by another Argument the certainty of our future account Luke 19.23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank that at my coming I might have received my own with usury He will require his own with Usury We should keep a constant and faithful reckoning how we lay out our selves for God we must not spare God something only but the main drift and business of our lives must be to honour God he must have a share in all things we have and do I might add as another binding Consideration the constancy of Divine Inspection We are alwayes in the Eye and Presence of the Great God who still looketh upon us and considereth whose business we are about his or our own Luke 1.75 In holiness and righteousness before him all the dayes of our life We are alwaies before him and observed by him 2. Positive Holyness may be considered either with respect to our Persons or Actions 1. Our Persons When Ye are renewed by the Spirit or there is an inward principle of Sanctification wrought in our Hearts Other things when dedicated to God are changed only in their Use as Gold Silver and Goats Hair but when Man is dedicated to God he is changed in his Nature there is not only a difference between him and others but a difference between him and himself There is a difference between him and others not only as he is set apart for God and dedicated to an Holy Use the Godly are set apart for God Psalm 4.3 But know that the Lord hath set apart him that is Godly for himself But as he is cleansed purified and renewed by the Holy Ghost and so there is a difference between him and himself 1 Cor. 6.11 And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Iesus and by the spirit of our God Now this is necessary that
willing to return to their Obedience to God expecting their help and discharge from Gods Grace in Christ. It is opposed to such as are Righteous in their own Eyes Such as do in some measure feel their Sins are humbled for them desirous to be freed from them lost Sinners broken-hearted and grieved and wounded for their transgressions These are respected in Christs Commission Isa. 61.1 2. The spirit of the Lord God is upon me because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tydings to the meek he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted proclaim liberty to the captives and the opening the prison doors to them that are bound to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord. Here is Christs calling to his Ministry and the exercise of his prophetical Office described Sent to preach the spiritual deliverance from sin and Sathan But to whom To such as are humbled and thoroughly touched with a lively sense of their Sin for which purpose God maketh use of legal sorrow to awaken Sinners and prepare them before Conversion II. That Christ recovereth us out of this lapsed Estate by Calling There is a two-fold Calling of Christ by which he calleth Men 1. Outward 2. Inward 1. Outwardly By the Ministry of the Word by which he inviteth Men to come out of their Sins offering Grace and Salvation in the outward means Thus Iohn preached Repentance Mat. 3.20 Repent for the kingdom of God is at hand When the Kingdom of Grace was about to be set up by the Gospel the great Duty called for was Repentance For the Gospel findeth Men involved in an evil way like mad Men out of their Wits and they must return to their Wits again if they would be capable of it Now they must change their course if they will receive benefit by it Thus Iohn preached and Jesus Christ came with the same form of proclamation Mark 1.15 The kingdom of God is at hand repent and believe the gospel The great business to which he called was to be willing to own the benefit offered by Christ and to return to the Duty which they owed to their Creator So his Apostles when sent abroad by him spake to Men in the same note Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you for the remission of sins And Acts 3.19 Repent that your sins may be blotted out They offered Pardon and Life upon these termes 2. Inwardly By the effectual working of the Blessed Spirit inclining and moving their hearts to obey that outward Calling in forsaking their Sins and turning to the Lord by true Repentance We have need of a Saviour to help us to Repentance as well as to help us to pardon And God hath exalted him to such an end Acts 3.26 God having raised up his Son Iesus sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a prince and Saviour to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins He by the Gospel giveth leave to repent Acts 11.18 And when they heard these things they held their peace and glorified God saying That then God also to the Gentiles granted repentance to life Which is a great Mercy The Law doth not say I will not the Death of a Sinner but that he turn and live but the Lord saith do and live sin and dye This favour was not vouchsafed to Angels Heb. 2.16 For verily he took not on him the nature of angels ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã He took not hold of Angels That he giveth us space to repent as well as leave that by his Providence he may do and doth to many that perish Revel 2.21 I gave her space to repent and she repented not God is not quick and severe upon every Miscarriage He might have cut us off betimes as we crush Serpents in the Egg and destroy venomous Creatures when they are young But this is not all he giveth Grace to repent yea Repentance its self whereby Mans Heart is changed This is by his Spirit 2 Tim. 2.25 If God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth The Evangelical Call carries its own blessing with it III. The Means of Application or the Duty on Mans part is Repentance For to that he calleth them here Here let me shew you these four things 1. What Repentance is 2. The kinds of it 3. That this is the way of our Recovery 4. The suitableness of this qualification to the Grace of the New Covenant I. What Repentance is It is turning of the whole heart from Sin and Sathan to serve God in newness of Life Or a turning from Sin because God hath forbidden it to that which is good because God hath commanded it There are in it as in every action two tearms a quo and ad quem We turn from something and we turn to something 1. The terminus a quo we turn from something From Sin Acts 8.22 Repent of thy wickedness ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã from thy wickedness and from dead works Heb. 6.1 from Sathan Sathan is sometimes made the terme because the Sinner falleth to his share Acts 26.18 To turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Sathan to God 2. The terminus ad quem is to God Acts 20.21 To the truth 2 Tim. 2.25 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã repentance to the acknowledgment of the truth To holiness and newness of Life Rom. 6.4 To life Acts 11.18 Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life 2. The kinds of it There is a general Repentance which consists in the putting off the body of the sins of the flesh Col. 2.11 When a Man renounceth all sin and devoteth himself to God And there is a particular repentance for any provoking Sin Acts 8.22 Repent and pray that if it be possible the thought of thy heart may be forgiven thee Again There is a Repentance at our first Conversion which is our passing from Death to Life or our entrance by the strait gate Matth. 7.14 And there is a Repentance afterwards which belongeth to our walking in the narrow way For after Conversion we need it still and not in our Natural Estate only 'T is not only necessary for a Sinner yet unregenerate yet unreconciled to God without which he cannot expect any peace with God or benefit by the New Covenant but also for a Believer till his full and final Recovery This Repentance after Conversion is either occasional or constant 1. Occasional After any offence given or breach between us and God Repentance is necessary to obtain pardon of Sins after Justification as well as before it God saith to the Church of Ephesus Rev. 2.5 Repent and do thy first works So verse 19. Whom I love I rebuke and chasten be zealous therefore and repent Where Repentance is put for a necessary means of removing Gods rebuke and quarrel from them whom he loveth The promise is made
this mutual bond to precede that he and his creatures might come near to each other with the greatest familiarity and bind themselves to each other by reciprocal ingagements and consents II. That no Covenant can be made with God without the interposing of and respect unto a sacrifice 1. In the old Church when Israel entred into Covenant with God there were solemn sacrifices The manner you have described Exod. 24. from vers 4. to the 10 th And explained by the Apostle Heb. 9.19 20. When Moses had spoken every Precept unto all the People according to the Law he took the blood of Calves and of Goats with Water and scarlet Wool and Hyssop and sprinkled both the Book and all the People saying This is the Blood of the Testament which God hath enjoined unto you In this Action you may observe that after the writing of the Law Moses built an Altar under the Hill and twelve Pillars according to the Twelve Tribes of Israel Exod. 24.4 The Altar represented God the first and chief party in the Covenant And the twelve Pillars of stone represented the other confederate Party the People of Israel who were to come before the Lord as his obedient People Now both the parties were not only thereby dead representation or in Image and Figure but there were also lively Types of the Glory and Presence of the God of Israel for it is said vers 10. They saw the God of Israel and there was under his feet as it were a paved Work of a Sapphire Stone and as it were the Body of Heaven for clearness God was there in great Majesty to Solemnize the Covenant You know Heaven is his Throne and the Church his Foot-stool Therefore when the Church was desolate it is said Lam. 2.1 God remembred not his footstool in the day of his Anger On Israels part there were present Moses and Aaron and Nadab and Abihu and Seventy of the Elders of Israel and they were to worship afar off vers 1. To express their reverence to this great God who was to enter into Covenant with them Moses alone was to come up to Iehovah but the Elders went up but half way Moses went up unto the top of the Mount in a Dark Cloud as the Mediator and the People abode beneath at the foot of the Mount and the Elders went up but half way Well then the Covenant is propounded to the People Moses came and told the People all the words of the Lord and all the judgments And they make Answer All the words which the Lord hath said will we do vers 3. But before the full confirmation of his Covenant you read that Moses sent the Young men of the Children of Israel who offered Burnt-offerings and sacrificed Peace-offerings of Oxen unto the Lord v. 5. The Young men that is the first-born who had the right of Priest-hood before the Levites were chosen and taken instead of the first-born of Israel Numb 3.41 And by their Burnt-offerings and Peace-offerings it was declared that we cannot enter into Covenant with God without sacrifices These sacrifices did Figure the Death of Christ and the benefits thence accrueing to us There were Burnt-offerings to shew the means of their propitiation with God and Peace-offerings to shew their thankfulness for the peace and Salvation which by it they obtained The next thing in this Action was that Moses took half the blood and put it in basons and half the blood he sprinkled on the Altar vers 6. And then he took the Book of the Covenant and read in the Audience of the People and they said All that the Lord hath said will we do and be obedient vers 7. Then he took the rest of the blood and sprinkled it on the People He sprinkled it on the Altar to shew that God took upon him an obligation to bless And the reading of the Book of the Covenant in the Audience of the People sheweth That those that will enter into Covenant with God should understand their Duty and be ready to fullfil it Then he took the blood and sprinkled it on the People and said Behold the blood of the Covenant which the Lord hath made with you concerning all these words vers 8. The blood sprinkled on the People may be meant of the twelve Pillars set up to represent the People They take an obligaââân to obey One Party is not bound and the other free but both bound to each other Thus the first Covenant was not dedicated without the blood of a sacrifice Well then God is the principal Party covenanting and binding himself to the People by his Promises And the People binding themselves to his precepts that they might avoid the penalty threatned and obtain the blessings promised And this Covenant was confirmed by blood and this blood sprinkled and so made inviolable There is but one circumstance more and that is Vers. 11. And upon the Nobles of the Children of Israel he laid not his hand also they saw God and did eat and drink That is these select and chosen men the Elders spoken of before were not hurt and affrighted by God and did feast in his presence in token of their reconciliation with him and joy in his grace This was the way of entrance by the Jewish Church all which are Mysterious and Typical God that otherwise driveth a sinner from him is made propitious to us that we need not be afârighted at his presence yea may hope for all good things from him yea we mây feast chearfully in his presence 2. The Christian Church doth also make a covenant with him by sacrifice This will appâar in three things 1. thaâ Christs death hath the true notition and vertue of a sacrifice 2. That this sacrifice hath respect to the covenant of Grace 3. That our manner of entering into Covenant with God is by the same moral acts by which they were to be Conversant about a sacrifice 1. That Christ's Death hath the true Notion and full vertue of a Sacriââce 1. The true notion Ephes. â 2. He hath loved us and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling savour His death is a mediatory sacrifice a propitiatory sacrifice for the expiation of the sins of his People In all the sacrifices of the Law there was shedding of blood without which was no remission of sins All were killed âlayed Some were burnt some rosted some fryed on coals some seethed in pots All which were but shadows of the painful sufferings of our Lord Christ which he indured for our sins Christ is the only true and real sacrifice wherein provoked justice doth rest satisfyed Christ in this sacrifice was the Priest who as God did offer up himself Heb. 9.14 Who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God As man he was the sacrifice Heb. 10.10 By which will we are Sanctified through the offering of the Body of Iesus Chrâst once for all We may add
also that he was the Altar whereupon this sacrifice was offered For as the Altar doth sanctifie the gift Matth. 23.11 So doth his Godhead add an infinite value to his sufferings Act. 20.28 Feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own blood 2. It hath the full vertue of a sacrifice For sacrifices had a three-fold respect To God to Sin and to Man God is pacified Sin expiated and Man delivered and freed All these concur in Christ. 1. As to God who in the Mystery of redemption is considered as the Supream and Universal Judge He is Pacifyed and Satisfied by the sacrifice of the Lord Jesus Christ as the party offended So he pittyed Man found out a ransom and sacrifice for our attonement As the Supream Law-giver and Judge of mankind so he is to receive the Ransom Sacrifice and Satisfaction or else to punish us as we have deserved For before this Supream Judge man standeth guilty and lyable to Death But Christ made his Soul an offering for sin Isai. 53.10 He undertook the penalty due to us for sin And therefore he is said to give himself for us as a Propitiation 1. John 2 2. And he is the propitiation for our sins And God intended him as such Rom. 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood 1 John 4.10 Herein is love not that we loved Goâ but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our Sins Now propitiation implyeth his being pacifiâd and appeased so as to become propitious and merciful for ever to sinful man submitting to the to the terms of his Covenant 2. As to sin So he is said to expiate abolish and purge it Heb. 1.3 When he had by himself purged our sins he sate down on the right hand of the Majesty on high As God would not be appeased without a Sacrifice or Satisfaction So sin could not be purged without bearing the Punishment When the Sacrifice was offered and made on the behalf of sinful man then was Sin purged or expiated or made removeable upon certain terms determined by God our Supream Judge and Law-giver The Blood of Christ hath done that which will remove the Guilt and Pollution of it when rightly applyed 3. As to the Sinner he is delivered and freed from Sin That is the sinning party making use of Gods Remedy is reconciled to God Col. 1.21 22. And you who were sometimes alienated and Enemies in your Mind by wicked works yet now hath he reconciled in the Body of his Flesh through Death The Sin is not reconciled to God but the Sinner is and being reconciled is pardoned Eph. 1.7 In whom we have Redemption through his Blood the Forgiveness of Sins And also sanctified Heb. 13.12 Wherefore Iesus that he might sanctifie the People with his own Blood suffered without the Gate That is there is enough done to sanctifie the Party and consecrate him to God Yea perfected Heb. 10.14 By one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified There needeth no other Sacrifice no other satisfaction for by this Sacrifice he hath obtained all things necessary to Salvation There needeth no more to satisfie Justice or to procure Salvation for his People in the way of a Sacrifice 2. That the New Covenant is made and confirmed by vertue of this Sacrifice and without it there is no Admission to the Grace of it 1. By it Christ is authorized to offer the terms and dispense the Benefits of it Heb. 13.20 The God of Peace that brought again from the dead the Lord Iesus that great Shepherd of the Sheep through the Blood of the Everlasting Covenant That Blood of the Everlasting Covenant hath a double reference there to the God of Peace which is the Title of God God's wrath was appeased and his Justice satisfied by the full recompence which was made for our offences through the Blood of the Covenant So he is the God of Peace And also to his bringing back Christ again from the dead as having done his work and satisfied to the uttermost farthing and so God investeth him with his Office as being the great Shepherd of the Sheep That is a Power of saving that which was lost or recovering the Poor stray Sheep out of the Power of the Wolf that they may be brought again into the Pasture and injoy the Priviledges of Gods flock 2. By this Sacrifice the Benefits of the New Covenant are sealed ratified and conveyed to us As is evident from the words of our Saviour in the Institution of the Lords Supper This Cup is the New Testament in my Blood which is shed for you Luk. 22.20 Or This is my Blood of the New Testament which is shed for many for the Remission of Sins Mat. 26.28 Wherefore we have the New Covenant the Blood confirming this New Covenant which is the Blood of Christ shed for the Remission of Sins as the principal Blessing of the New Covenant which promise had been in vain if Christs Blood had not been shed to satisfie Divine Justice So that this is the firm and immutable basis upon which this Covenant is fixed otherwise a Covenant between God and sinful man had not been stable So in other places Zach. 9.11 By the Blood of thy Covenant I have sent forth thy Prisoners out of the Pit in which is no water All our deliverance cometh by the Covenant and by the Blood of the Covenant not only as a promised but as a purchased Blessing It is by the Blood of the Covenant that we are pardoned by the Blood of the Covenant that we are sanctified by the Blood of the Covenant that we are perfected for ever 3. That our manner of entering or renewing Covenant with God is by the same Moral Acts by which they were conversant about the Sacrifices To understand this let us see what the Sacrifices did import 1. They were glasses to represent their Misery and the debt contracted by Sin And therefore the Apostle calleth them The hand-writing of Ordinances that was against us and was contrary to us Colos. 2.14 For by the killing of the beast it was testified that they deserved to dye themselves Their Sacrifices were a publick Testification of their Guilt an acknowledgment of the Debt rather than an Acquittance So Heb. 10.3 In those Sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of Sins every Year And that is the Reason why it is said Psal. 51.17 The Sacrifices of God are a broken Heart Every one that offered Sacrifice was in a broken-hearted manner to profess and acknowledge that he was worthy to die for his Sins And doth not the same Obligation lye upon us if we would make a Covenant with God by vertue of the great Sacrifice of Atonement offered to God for the whole Congregation of God's people Surely the curse of the Law bindeth us over to Eternal wrath And this must be assented unto and subscribed by every mans Conscience with
much brokenness of Heart Cold thoughts of Sin beget but cold thoughts of Christ For every mans value and esteem of the Remedy is according to his sense of the Misery If we are not deeply affected with our lost Condition Christ is of little use to us It is the cântrite and broken Heart which doth most relish the Grace of the Redeemer 2. Sacrifices were figures of the Mercy of God and the Merit of Christ viz. of his Death and Obedience Heb. 9.13 14. If the Blood of Bulls and of Goats and the Ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the unclean sanctifieth to the purifying of the Flesh how much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your Conscience from dead works to serve the living God So Heb. 10.5 6 7. Wherefore when he cometh into the World he saith Sacrifice and Offering thou wouldest not but a Body hast thou prepared me In burnt Offerings and Sacrifices for Sin thou hadst no Pleasure Then said I Lo I come to do thy Will O God So that the Sacrifices were to represent Christ to them without which they did little else than qualifie for legal Priviledges Therefore it behoved every one that would make Covenant with God to own the promised Messiah the Surety who died for Sin and the great Sacrifice of Atonement the Lord Jesus Christ. And is not this incumbent upon us who would make and renew Covenant with God What is required of us in the Eucharist but to bless God for all his Mercies especially the gift of his Son to die for us That which was promised and prefigured is now accomplished Surely the Death of Jesus Christ is the only true means of Redemption and Propitiation for Sin which must be acknowledged with all joy and thankfulness 3. They were Obligations to Duty and that worship and Obedience which we owe to God For a man by offering a âeast did in effect devote himself and all his Power and Strength to God The Worshipper was to Consecrate himself wholly to his Service So Rom. 12.1 I beseech you by the Mercies of God that ye present your Bodies a living Sacrifice Holy and Acceptable to God which is your reasonable Service This was the Interpretation of the rites of the Law and the reasonable part of that Worship And are not we to give up our selves to God with a sincere firm Resolution of new Obedience Thus for our Humiliation the Sacrifices revealed our Misery for our Consolation they propounded the Remedy of Grace and in order to our Sanctification they taught us gratitude and new Obedience But their chief and first Relation was to Christ without whom our Misery had been in vain discovered and Holiness of Life to little purpose required for we have all from him I. Vse To press you to enter into Covenant with God especially being incouraged thereunto by the Atonement and Reconciliation made by Christ. You have no Benefit by it till you personally enter into the Bond of it It is true God being pacified by Christ offereth Pardon and Acceptance on the Conditions of the Gospel but we do not actually partake of the Benefit till we perform those Conditions Though the price be payed by Christ accepted by the Father yet we have not an actual Interest through our own default for not accepting Gods Covenant The Covenant of Nature lieth upon us whether we consent or no because that is a Law but this is a Priviledge and therefore we must man by man make out our Title and Claim What shall we do 1 Bless God for this Grace That when man had irreparably broken the first Covenant and fallen from his State of Life and all the World left under guilt and a curse Rom. 3.19 All the World is become guilty before God That God took occasion by this Misery to open a door of hope to us by Christ 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling the World unto himself And hath set up a new Court of Righteousness and âife where Sinners may appear where Grace taketh the Târone and the Judge is Christ and the Rule of proceeding is the Gospel and upon Faith and sincere Obedience we may be accepted O let us run for refuge to this Court take Sanctuary at this Grace Heb. 6.18 Who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us The Lord standeth with Arms open to receive us if we will but acknowledge our Iniquities Ier. 3.13 Only acknowledge thine Iniquity that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God 1 John 1.9 If we confess our Sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our Sins and cleanse us from all unrighteousness Judge and Condemn our selves for them 1 Cor. 11.31 If we would judge our selves we should not be judged With Penitent and Contrite Hearts the self-condemning Sinner is acquitted Luk. 18.13 14. The Publican standing afar off would not lift up so much as his Eyes to Heaven but smote on his Breast saying God be merciful to me a Sinner I tell you this man went down to his House justified rather than the other For every one that exalteth himself shall be abased and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted 2. Own Christ as the Son of God and the Redeemer of the World and the Fountain of your Life and Peace For till we own the Mediator of the Covenant we have not the Benefit of the Covenant Though his Blood be shed 't is not sprinkled on us Heb. 12.24 And to Iesus the Mediator of the New Covenant and to the Blood of sprinkling that speaketh better things than the Blood of Abel Nor can it be pleaded by us with any Comfort and Satisfaction Therefore you must own him Iohn 20.28 My Lord and my God At least prize and esteem him Phil. 3.8 I count all things but loss for the Excellency of the Knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord. And use him to the ends for which God hath appointed him Iohn 1.16 Of his fulness have all we received and Grace for Grace And 1 Cor. 1.30 But of him are ye in Christ Iesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sancâification and Redemption Let him be to you what God hath appointed him to be and do for you what God hath appointed him to do for Poor Sinners Micah 5.5 This man shall be the Peace that is in him alone will we seek it this is the Blood of the Covenant 3. Devote your selves to God to serve him and please him Isa. 44.5 One shall say I am the Lords and another shall call himself by the Name of Jacob and another shall subscribe with his hand unto the Lord and surname himself by the House of Israel And Ezek. 16.8 I entred into a Covenant with thee and thou becamest mine Now this must be done sincerely Not only with a Moral Sincerity not to dissemble but with a Supernatural Sincerity Deut. 5.29 O that there were such
which he hath prepared for us This is the Salvation from whence Christ is chiefly denominated our Saviour and that which we are to endeavour and look after throughout our whole life Sermon II. on Luke Xix. 10 For the Son of Man is come to seek and to save that which is lost Secondly I AM to prove that this was Christ's great end and business 1. It is certain that Christ was sent to Man in a lapsed and fallen estate not to preserve us as innocent but to recover us as fallen The good Angels are preserved and confirmed in their first estate they are kept from perishing and being lost And so would Adam have been saved if God had kept him still in a state of Innocency but our Salvation is a recovery and restauration being lost and undone by the fall Rom. 3.23 For all have sinned and come short of the Glory of God That is lost the perfection of our natures and the consequent priviledges 2. Out of this misery Man is unable to deliver and recover himself Not able to reconcile or propitiate God to himself by giving a sufficient ransom to provoked justice Psal. 49.8 For the Redemption of the Soul is precious and it ceaseth for ever that is if it should lie upon our Hands And Man cannot change his own Heart Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean Not one Iob 14.4 There is no sound part left in us to mend the rest this is a work for the Spiritual Physician We have need of a Saviour to help us to Repentance as well as to help us to pardon 3. We being utterly unable God in pity to us that the Creation of Man for his glory might not be frustrated hath sent us Christ. First he was from the Love of God predestinated to this end from all Eternity to remedy our lapsed estate Iohn 3.16 God so loved the World that he sent his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting Life He was from all Eternity appointed by the Father to save sinners Secondly He was spoken of and promised for this end in Paradise presently after the fall Gen. 3.15 The Seed of the Woman shall bruise the Serpents Head Thirdly He was shaddowed forth in the Sacrifices and the other Figures of the Law therefore said to be the Lamb slain from the Foundation of the World Rev. 13.8 Fourthly He was prophesied of by the Prophets as one that should Make his Soul an offering for sin Isa. 53.10 As the Anointed one that should be cut off not for himself but to make an end of Sins and make reconciliation for iniquity and to bring in everlasting righteousness Dan. 9.27 28 29. Fifthly He was waited for by all the Faithful before his coming as the consolation of Israel Luke 2.25 And behold there was a Man in Jerusalem whose name was Simeon and the same man was Iust and Devout waiting for the Consolation of Israel Iohn 8.56 Your Father Abraham rejoiced to see my day and he saw it and was glad 1 Pet. 1.10 Of which Salvation the Prophets have enquired and searched diligently who prophesied of the Grace that should come unto you Sixthly In the fulness of time the Son of Man came not at first to judge or sentence any but to save the lost World Luke 9.56 For the Son of Man is not come to destroy Mens Lives but to save them John 3.17 God sent not his Son into the World to condemn the World but that the World through him might be saved The erraâd of his first coming was to offer Salvation to the lost World and not only to offer it but to purchase it for them Iohn 12.47 I came not to Iudge the World but to save the World All these places shew that at his first coming he laid aside the quality of a Judge and took the Office of a Saviour and a Mediator As a Prophet to reveal the way of Salvation As a Priest to procure it for us by the merit of his Sacrifice As a king powerfully to bring us to the injoyment of it He did not come down to punish the ungodly World as Gen. 18.21 I will go down now and see whether they have done altogether according to the cry of all it which come up unto me And so to put an end to transgression But he would come with an offer of Peace and Salvation and during this whole dispensation leaves room for Faith and Repentance Seventhly When he was upon Earth you find him conversing with sinners as the Physician with the sick to heal their Souls and when the Pharisees excepted against this familiarity as if it were against decency that so great a Prophet should converse with the poorest and worst he sheweth it was needful for their cure When they objected Luke 15.2 This Man receiveth Sinners and eateth with them He defendeth himself by the Parable of the lost Sheep and lost groat and lost Son So here when they murmur at him for being Zaccheus his Guest he pleadeth his Commission and great Errand into the World So when a Woman that was a sinner washed his Feet with her Tears he preferreth her before Simon a Pharisee Luke 7.44 45 46 47. He pleadeth his being a Physician of Souls When he sate at Meat with Matthew a Publican Mat. 9.12 So those that would have the Adulteress Stoned he said to them Iohn 8.7 He that is without sin among you let him cast the first Stone at her He spake many Parables against those that were conceited of their Righteousness and despised sinners Luk. 18.9 The Parable of the two Sons Mat. 21.28 29 30 31. Now all these shew that his great work was to bring lost sinners to Repentance that they might be saved Eighthly After he had offered himself through the Eternal Spirit that he might purge our Consciences from dead works he went to Heaven and sate down at the Right Hand of God that he might powerfully apply his Salvation Therefore it is said Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his Right Hand to be a Prince and a Saviour to give Repentance to Israel and Remission of Sins So that still he is upon the saving dispensation till he come to Judgment then all are in termino in their final estate where they shall remain for ever Ninthly The Ministry and Gospel was appointed to give notice of this 1 Iohn 4.14 And we have seen and do testifie that the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the World Well then If Christ had not been willing to save us he would never have laid down his Life to open a way for our Salvation nor would he have sent his Ambassadours to pray and beseech us to accept of his help Vse 1. Information 1. How contrary to the temper of Christ they are who are careless of Souls We should learn of Christ to be diligent and industrious to reduce the meanest person upon Earth that is in a course
sanctified but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Iesus and by the Spirit of our God Man's Justification is not the cause of his Sanctification nor his Sanctification the cause of his Justification but Christ is the cause of both but yet he is first sanctified then justifyed first we recover his Image then his Favour then his Fellowship Now you must look after both these not to be eased of the fear of Hell onely but to be fitted for God The penitent heart seeketh both 1 Iohn 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness He were a foolish Man that having his leg broken should onely seek to be eas'd of the smart and not to have his leg set right again Sin is the Mire that carnal persons stick in and are unwilling to be drawn out of it Therefore you are rightly affected when you seek not the one onely but the other also to have sin subdued as well as pardoned 3. Being Justified and Sanctified you must live to the Glory of God For you were not onely lost to your selves but to God And you must be recovered not to your selves onely but to God also You are redeemed to God Thou hast redeemed us to God Revel 5.9 and this redemption is applied to you Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your Consciences from dead works to serve the living God You are Mortified to the Law Gal. 2.19 I through the Law am dead to the Law that I might live unto God You are Married to Christ Rom. 7.4 That you should be married to another even to him who is raised from the dead that ye should bring forth fruit unto God In short as we are under the New Covenant we are obliged to live unto God As we are Justified and Pardoned we are incouraged to live unto God As we are Sanctified we have a Principle of Grace to incline us to live unto God And we shall have besides this habitual principle his Spirit to work in us what is pleasing in his sight 4. You must continue with patience in well doing till you come to live with God Till then Christ's salvation is not perfect he hath not saved us to the uttermost nor is our recovery perfect we are not fully cleansed from all sin nor do we serve God perfectly nor injoy full communion with him Here Christ seeketh and there he saveth us indeed here he puts us into the way of Salvation but then are we compleatly saved A wicked Man is gone out of the way losing himself more and more but the regenerate person though he be put into the way yet he is not come to the end of the journey and therefore now we are but expecting and waiting for the salvation of God It is said Heb. 9.28 That unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto Salvation Then he will reward all his Faithful Servants that look for him Heretofore he came to purchase Salvation then to confer and bestow Salvation Then Man shall be delivered from all sin and all the sad and woful consequents of sin and that for ever Now this is that we look for and wait for and that in the way of well-doing for when Christ hath sought us out and brought us home we must wander no more Well then being renewed and justified we must wait for the time when we shall be rid and freed from sin and sorrow for ever Vse 3. Is to press us to Thanksgiving that the Son of God should come from Heaven to seek and save those that are lost and us in particular Thankfulness for Redemption and Salvation by Christ being the great duty of Christians I shall a little inlarge upon it 1. Consider how sad was thy condition in thy lost estate You were fallen from God and become an Enemy to him in thy mind by evil works Col. 1.21 And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your minds by wicked works yet now hath he reconciled And were a wretched bondslave to Satan led captive by him at his will 2 Tim. 2.26 And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the Devil who are taken captive by him at his will And thy work was to pursue vain pleasures sutable to thy fleshly mind Titus 3.3 Serving divers lusts and pleasures running with the rest of the wicked World into all manner of sin Ephes. 2.2 Wherein in times past ye walked according to the course of this World according to the prince of the power of the air the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience And all this while thou wert under a Sentence of Condemnation Iohn 3.18 He that believeth not is condemned already And there was nothing but the slender thread of a frail Life between thee and Execution and the Wrath of the Eternal God ready ever and anon to break out upon thee Iohn 3.36 He that believeth not the Son of God shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him Surely we that were lost were not worth the looking after now that God should with so much ado and so much care seek to save such wretched creatures Oh how should we be affected with the Mercy Which of you having a servant that run away from you sound and healthy but afterwards is become blind deformed and diseased will seek after him and cure him with costly Medicines and much care and bring him into the Family and receive him with so much tenderness as if all this had not been and yet this and much more is the case between us and God 2. Consider how many Thousands there are in the World whom God hath past by and left them in their Impenitency and Carnal Security under the bondage of sin and the vassalage of Satan and how few there are that shall be saved in comparison of the Multitude that shall be eternally destroyed and that God should call thee with an holy calling and bring thee in to be one of that little Flock that is under that good Shepherds care And that when there is but as it were one of a Family and two of a Tribe that thou shouldst be singled out from the rest and chosen when they are left What meer Grace and astonishing distinguishing Mercy is this Who maketh thee to differ from another And what hast thou that thou hast not received 1 Cor. 4.7 The Lord hath passed by Thousands and ten thousands who for deserts were all as good and for outward respects much better than us We were as deep in Original Sin as they and for Actual Sin it may be more foul and gross And for Dignity in the World many more Rich more Honourable more Wise are left in a state of sin to perish eternally And that thou shouldest be as a brand plucked
For Explication The words shew us Two things I What is the Tenour of the Legal Covenant II. What is the Tenour of the Righteousness of Faith I. What is the Tenour of the Legal Covenant Verse 5th For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the Law that the Man which doth those things shall live by them For understanding his drift you must consider this That at the first promulgation of the Gospel both Iews and Gentiles were rivals for the favour and mercy of God They did both at the same time start and set forth as two Racers striving who should win the Goal or carry away the Prize of Justification So the Apostle represents them Rom. 9 30 31 32. What shall we say then that the Gentiles which followed not after righteousness have attained righteousness even the righteousness which is of Faith but Israel which followed after the Law of Righteousness hath not attained to the Law of righteousness Wherefore Because they sought it not by Faith but as it were by the works of the Law For they stumbled at that stumbling-Stone It is agreed among the Learned that the terms there used are Agonisâical and that there is an allusion to Racers The Approbation or Mercy of God was the Prize that all ran for both Iews and Gentiles These were the two Competitours And as in all Racing they had a Law prescribed which they were to observe So both took their several ways Now VVho got the Goal The Iews strained themselves all that they could to get it by their Law And the Gentiles by the Law of Faith the business is VVho would soonest come to the Goal or be accounted Favourites of God The Gentiles upon Faith and Repentance though formerly they had been Idolaters Or the Iews that would be Justified by the Observances of their Law rejecting Christianity The Apostle determineth that the Iews though they did most earnestly contend to be Justified by the Law yet did not out-run the Gentiles so as to get to the Goal or obtain the Prize of Justification from them VVhy Because they sought it not by the Evangelical way and could not endure that when it was revealed to them but thought their Legal Observances would Commend them to God and so stumbled in the very midst of their Race out of Impatiency that their Law should be abolished and they levelled with the Gentiles and required to believe in a Messiah who lived and died in a mean condition and so they utterly miscarried in their pursuit of Justification and Acceptance with God These were the two Litigant Parties and the case in debate at that time Now to take off the Iews from this vain and dangerous attempt the Apostle bringeth the two ways to a fair hearing And proveth that the Law can be no way to justifie Sinners even from Moses himself whose Authority they so much cried up He proveth it from his description of the Righteousness which is by the Law The sum of his Argument is this There is no Justification but either by the Law or by Faith you must Foregoe the one and Cleave to the other for you cannot hold by both Now you are left to your choice which way you will take to run to the Goal and obtain the Prize If you will hearken to Moses he himself propoundeth two ways of Justification by the Law and by Faith What he saith of the Righteousness of Faith we shall see by and by But what he saith of the Righteousness of the Law is evident The Man that doth these things shall live by them The Law is no way to Justifie Sinners for by the Law you are Accursed if you sin we cannot live if we do not all that is required of us and contained in the Law Now we that are conscious to so many frailties have no reason to be fond of Justification by the Law which exacteth such a strict rigid obedience in all Moral Duties even to the least tittle and addeth so many burdensome Ceremonies The Law promiseth Life on doing all that was required of them to do and threatned a Curse on them that did it not without allowing Repentance But in the Law of Faith sure Mercy and Pardon is provided for the Penitent Believer And therefore Justification is not put upon such Impossible and Difficult Terms It dependeth upon what Christ did for us as he died and rose again and what we are to do our selves is plain and easie plain to be understood and easie by Grace to perform II. What is the Tenour of the Righteousness of Faith This is set forth Negatively and Positively what it saith not and what it saith 1. Negatively what it saith not Verses 6 7. But the Righteousness which is of Faith speaketh on this wise Say not in thy heart Who shall ascend into Heaven that is to bring down Christ from above or Who shall descend into the deep that is to bring up Christ again from the Dead Here Two Questions are removed as inconsistent with or improper to the Righteousness of Faith First The First Question Who shall ascend into Heaven That is to fetch the Knowledge thence of Heavenly Mysteries or to bring down Christ from above as if he had never been on Earth to make known the Doctrine of Salvation but were as yet to be called from Heaven for this purpose No that is sufficiently done already John 3.13 No Man hath ascended up into Heaven but he that came down from Heaven even the Son of Man which is in Heaven To comprehend Heavenly Mysteries is Christ's Prerogative who came from the bosom of the Father in our Nature to communicate this knowledge to us and to shew us upon what terms we may be Justified before God and enjoy his Grace and Favour Secondly The Second Question is in the 7th Verse Or Who shall descend into the deep that is to bring up Christ again from the Dead In Moses it is Deut. 30. 13. Neither is it beyond the Sea that thou shouldest say Who shall go over the Sea for us and bring it to us that we may hear it and do it But the Sea is sometimes considered for its latitude and breadth and sometimes for its profundity and depth and so is often put in Scripture for the Bottomless Pit as opposite to Heaven Heaven being highest and the bottom of the Sea lowest and is frequently used for the Bottomless Pit or the state of the Dead The meaning is You need not say Who shall bring up Christ again from the âead as if he were yet in the Grave and all hopes of Salvation were buried with him since long ago he is risen from the Dead and ascended into Heaven and hath sent abroad his Messengers to Proselyte the World indowing them with power from on high for this Work 2. Positively But what saith it Where take notice of First The Words Secondly The Sense First VVhat VVords are put into the Mouth of the Righteousness which is by Faith
God Heb. 4.14 Seeing then that we have a great High Priest that is passed into the Heavens c. 2. God in our Nature was Abased Crucified made Sin made a Curse for us that he might pacifie the Justice of God and reconcile us to him So that besides the infinite Mercy and Power of God there is the Infinite Righteousness and everlasting Redemption of a Mediator God offended with Man is fully satisfied with the Ransom paid for Sinners by Christ Mat. 3.17 This is my well-beloved Son in whom I am well pleased 3. God having laid such a foundation and bestowed so great a gift upon us will not stick at any thing which is necessarily required to make us fully and eternally happy Rom. 8.32 He that spared not his own Son but gave him up c. shall he not with him freely give us all things Here in the Text 't is said All things are by him such abundant provision hath he made for Mans Salvation Surely here is a broad foundation for our comfort and hope Here is God appeased the works of the Devil dissolved our wounded Natures healed our Enemies vanquished by him as the Captain of our Salvation the Church defended and maintained by him as supream Head and Pastor all kept quiet by him between God and Us as our Agent and Advocate and finally he will bring us into the immediate presence of God that we may remain with him for evermore 4. Besides the dignity of his person consider the suitableness of his office to our necessity The dignity of his person must not be over-looked for he is God-man and therefore he is accepted by the Father and may be relied upon by us Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your Consciences from dead works to serve the living God Besides the institution there is an intrinsick value Act. 20.28 'T is called the Blood of God But what a suitable as well as valuable a remedy do his Offices of King Priest and Prophet make him By these three Offices he exerciseth the Office of Mediator The three Offices are alluded unto Iohn 14.6 I am the Way the Truth and the Life The Way as a Priest Truth as a Prophet Life as a King The Way because he hath removed the legal exclusion we were fugitives exiled and then Truth to direct us and give us the knowledge of Gods Nature and Will The Life To begin a Life of Grace in us by his Spirit which shall be perfected in Heaven So 1 Cor. 1.30 But of him are ye in Christ Iesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption All the offices of Christ are there expressed with a suitableness to our misery Wisdom as a Prophet to cure our ignorance and folly we had no true sense of the evil we deserved nor the good we wanted nor of the way to remove the one or obtain the other but he convinceth and instructeth us in all these things We lye also under the guilt and power of sin that is our second necessity and so Christ is made Righteousness and Sanctification as a Priest for he gave himself to cleanse us from sin Eph. 5.26 We are also liable to many miseries introduced by sin yea under a necessity of dying and perishing for ever therefore Christ is made Redemption as a King and as Captain of our Salvation at length fully redeemed us from all evil Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also which have the first fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Bodies Luk. 21.28 And when these things begin to come to pass then lift up your Heads for your Redemption draweth nigh Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the Holy Spirit whereby ye are seal'd to the day of Redemption Thus you see how amply we are provided for in Christ. It may as well be said By him are all things as it may be said of the Father From whom are all things Secondly Another improvement is to ingage and incourage us to make those returns of Love Worship and Obedience Service and Glory which are expected and required of us There is something which reflecteth from us upon God from all this Grace and Mercy which God dispensed by the Mediator We must be for him and we must be by him 'T is more than if it were said we must serve him glorifie him We in our whole capacity we must be whatever we are and do whatever we do to God and for God by the Mediator 1. We must enter into Covenant with him and give the Hand to the Lord and consent to be his Isa. 44.5 One shall say I am the Lord 's another shall call himself by the Name of Jacob and another shall subscribe with his Hand unto the Lord. They should enter their Names to God to be entred into his Muster-Roll or Listed among the Faithful that belong to him and are Listed for his service a Member of that Body whereof Christ is Head a subject of that Kingdom whereof Christ is King 2 Cor. 8.5 'T is said But first gave their own selves unto the Lord. Rom. 12.1 Present your Bodies a living Sacrifice Holy acceptable to God which is your reasonable service Christ gave himself a Sin-offering and we give up our selves a Thank-offering 2. There must be a strong love to God ever at work in our Hearts levelling and directing all our actions to his glory and this love must be an impression of the love shewed to us by Christ a thankful sense of his Mercies and Benefits 1 Iohn 4.19 We love him because he loved us first 2 Cor. 5.14 The Love of Christ constraineth us Love is an earnest bent and inclination of Heart towards our chief good and last end and its effect and work is to devote our selves to his Service Will and Honour longing after more of God and continually seeking for it Psal. 63.1 O God thou art my God early will I seek thee My Soul thirsteth for thee my flesh longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty land where no water is A Soul that hath chosen God for its portion cannot want him nor be long without him nor satisfied with any partial enjoyment of him therefore still seeketh for more The main work of this life is a desirous seeking after God and getting nearer to their last end by all the means which God hath appointed us to use 3. There must be a constant study and care to please honour and glorifie this God Acts 27.23 Whos 's I am and whom I serve If we be dedicated to God there must be a conscience of our dedication that we may live unto God and this not now and then but in our whole course All our Faculties Bodies Souls 1 Cor. 6.19 20. What! know ye not that your Body is the Temple of the Holy
and are helped by them Yea the Courts of God are such a kindly soil that they bring forth fruit in old age so moistned by the dews of Heaven and Fountain of the Gardens which is the Spirit The decay of the outward Man shall not hinder the renewing of the inward Man but the last Work 's better than the first Their Bodies when ruinous are yet the Temples of the Holy Ghost then are they kept fresh and lively and shall have great delight in God and be fertile to the last So Prov. 10.29 The way of the Lord is strength to the upright A Man that is sincere and upright with God the more he walketh with God the more incouragement he hath more peace of Conscience more freedom from Sin greater readiness and ability for God's Service there is a Power that increaseth with every Duty as the more a Man swimmeth or writeth or playeth on an Instrument the facility is increased Many are ready to faint and think they shall never hold out in the midst of the difficulties they meet with in the valley of Baca but every new difficulty bringeth new strength with it these promises serve to incourage us to continue with patience in well-doing there shall constantly be a renewed supply of Grace and Strength 2. It is their Duty to go on from Strength to Strength That as a River the further it runneth the broader and deeper it groweth it doth not lose but get by a further accession of Waters the Fountain is small as to the head and first Rise in comparison of the Stream So a Christian is to go on from one degree of Righteousness unto another and still grow stronger in the Graces of the Spirit Ioh. 4.14 Whosoever shall drink of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life And abound more in all Holy Actions Paul's instance Phil. 3.13 14. Forgetting the things that are behind and reaching forth to the things that are before I press towards the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Iesus As a Runner in a Race doth not say there is so much of the way already past now I may slacken my pace but there is so much yet to come and therefore run still So a Christian says there are so many Sins to be mortified so many Graces to be attained such difficulties to be incounter'd still I must hold on my course or else I shall come short of the Goale Reasons why we must go on I. That we may recover what we have lost We have lost in Adam compleat and perfect Innocency and surely we should not cease till it be made up in Christ He is more able to Save than Adam to Destroy Rom. 5.17 For if by one man's offence death reigned by one much more they which receive abundance of Grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one Iesus Christ. Adam was a publick Person by Institution Christ was not only Instituted but had an Intrinsick value he was God-man 2. To preserve what we have If we do not grow better we grow worse Heb. 6.1 Let us go on to perfection and then presently he treateth of Apostacy vers 4. c. So 2 Peter 3.17 18. Seeing ye know these things before beware lest ye also being led away with the errour of the Wicked fall from your own stedfastness But grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ. We cannot keep that which we have received if we do not labour to increase it Matth. 25.29 Unto every one that hath shall be given and he shall have abundance but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath They that row against the Stream or he that goeth up a Sandy Hill if they do not go forward they go backward We are either Ascending or Descending continually in motion When a Tree leaveth off to grow it decayeth Man goeth backward in his Estate if he have constant Expences and no gettings If we would maintain that measure of Grace which we have we must go forward 3. That we may attain to what is promised God hath promised absolute holiness 1 Thess. 5.23 24. The very God of peace Sanctifie you wholly and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Iesus Christ. Faithful is he that calleth you who will also do it When he had prayed he groundeth his confidence on God's faithfulness Eph. 5.27 That he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinklke or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish Christ died to bring us to a state of perfection and being told so we expect it We do not put off all our filthy Garments at once but there is a body of Sin cleaveth to the best and therefore this work is done by degrees So Col. 1.22 To present you holy and unblameable and unreprovable in his sight Jude 24. Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory c. This work is undertaken by Christ and he is to carry it on from one degree to another till it be compleated at death These Expressions would be in vain if there were not a going on from strength to strength and a constant increase Corn doth not grow in the Barn but in the Field 4. That we may perform what is required The Law of God is perfect and alloweth no Sin or Sinful weakness therefore we should allow none The perfection of the Law is so far still in force 1. as that we should be ashamed of our defects in holiness and mourn over them Rom. 7.14 The Law is Spiritual but I am Carnal sold under Sin Alas poor Captive I cannot do what I would 2. We should be unsatisfied with our present measure of Holiness and still be longing and striving after more Phil. 3.12 Not as though I had already attained either were already perfect but I follow after it that I may apprehend that for which I am apprehended of Christ Iesus The perfection of the Law is of this use that we may be kept humble and aspire after further growth and make further progress every day Perfection in holiness is not attainable in this Life yet we are to aim at no less Christ took hold of us in effectual calling for this end and we are not sincere with God if it be not so 5. That we may answer the Patterns set before us The Saints in Scripture are all set forth for an Example Abraham in Faith 4 Rom. 20. Iob in Patience Iames 5.11 Timothy in Sobriety Paul in Zeal and Diligence We are to take the Prophets for an Example And Paul biddeth us follow him as he followed Christ 1 Cor.
respect to our selves to raise our Faith in the Crucified Saviour For God hath set him forth to be a propitiation for our sins through faith in his blood Rom. 3.25 We believe that by this means the Favour of God may be recovered his Image restored Eternal Life obtained and all the Mercy offered in the new Covenant bestowed upon us according to the Gracious terms thereof II. With respect to others We annunciate it as we make publick profession of this Faith that we are not ashamed of Christ Crucified but rather glory in it and in the Blessed Effects of his death Gal. 6.14 God forbid that I should Glory save in the cross of our Lord Iesus Christ by whom the world is crucified to me and I unto the world We glory in this that we are his peculiar People distinguished from the perishing world as Goshen from Aegypt or those in the Ark from those who perished in the waters or as Gideon's Fleece wet with the Dew from all the rest of the ground or as Rahab's House from the rest of Iericho We own Christ and Christ will own us You will say What great matter is there in this profession where all are Christians among whom Christ's name is had in Honour and Esteem I Answer 1. Never was it so well with the World but that somewhat of Christ was called in question and so the profession of his intire Truth may be dangerous and costly Sometimes this Truth and sometimes that is contradicted and opposed And so it cometh to pass that Self-denial is a standing Rule never out of season And therefore we still fortifie our Selves by this Duty to own the present Truth how much soever it be spoken against Thus Paul Gloried in Christ in opposition to the carnal policy of the false Apostles who gloried in the flesh the riches pomp and favour of the World which ran of their side But we remember the Cross of Christ to deaden our Affections to the glory and applause of the world II. This profession must be not in Word only but Deed also We profess our selves to be a peculiar People redeemed from all iniquity by Christ to live to God and serve God Now if our conversation be not answerable we do not remember the Blood of the Covenant with Honour but spill it on the ground and trample it under our feet Heb. 10.29 and destroy our profession by our conversation As we destroy our profession of God Tit. 1.16 They profess that they know God but in works they deny him So of Christ 1 Tim. 5 8. If any provide not for his own and especially for those of his own house he hath denied the faith and is worse than an Infidel A merciless Man hath denied the Faith And Ier. 9.25 26. Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom neither let the mighty man glory in his might let not the rich man glory in his riches But let him that glorieth glory in this that he understandeth and knoweth me that I am the Lord which exercise loving kindness judgment and righteousness in the earth for in these things I delight saith the Lord So that our Lives must be an Hymn to Christ or a constant glorying in him Great things are expected of the peculiar people 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a chosen generation a royal Priesthood an holy nation a peculiar people that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light Well then this annunciating the death of Christ before many witnesses is useful to us in times of trouble that we may be faithful to his Interest and in times of Peace that we may be the more bound to all Holy Conversation and Godliness III. We profess also our selves to be parrtakers of the benefits of Christ's death by a lively Faith For the Apostle tells us 1 Cor. 10.21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of Devils Ye cannot be partakers of the Lords Table and of the Table of Devils In the Lord's Supper we profess to be partakers of the Body and Blood of Christ that is the benefits of his death And he had said before of the Iews ver 18. They which eat of the sacrifices are partakers of the Altar they Eat and Drink with God at the Altar So eating and drinking at the Lord's Table is a sign of communion with Christ and that we rejoyce in this that we are admitted into the participation of the benefits and efficacy of his death If we be unqualified and unprepared to Receive them we mock God and dishonor Christ. 3. We annunciate it to God This we do two ways 1. In a way of Prayer Pleading before him the value of this Sacrifice with Humility and Affiance expecting the benefits thereof Christ's Blood is pleaded by him in Heaven by his constant intercession and by us upon Earth in Prayer when we shew the Father that Sacrifice once made by him In which we trust and for which we expect Mercy and Grace to help us As the Apostle beggeth Grace through the Blood of the everlasting Covenant Heb. 13.20 21. Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Iesus Christ that great shepheard of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting Covenant Make ye perfect in every work to do his Will working in you that which is well pleasing in his sight through Iesus Christ to whom be Glory for ever and ever Amen And we sue out our Pardon and beg the Gift of the Spirit in the name of our Mediator and Advocate 2. In Thanksgiving and Praise to God for Jesus Christ and his benefits Eph. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ. Looking upon all Blessings as streaming to us in his Blood and the fruits of his Mediatorial Administration 2. With respect to the Properties and manner how it is to be annunciated 1. It must be serious In Spiritual things the Heart is not soon wrought upon or else the Sacred Impressions are easily defaced Glances have no Fruit and Efficacy to warm the Heart As Birds that often straggle from their Nests suffer their Eggs to grow chill and cold but when they sit long the Brood is hatched So by a constant Incubation we profit most and these things sink deeper into our Hearts It is true the things represented are great things and so force their way into our Minds whether we will or no but yet they are Spiritual and depend on Faith therefore some Entertainment and serious Consideration is necessary Heb. 3.1 Wherefore holy Brethren partakers of the heavenly Calling consider the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Christ Iesus The Heart of Man catcheth like Tinder at every Spark when Sin is represented but it is otherwise in Holy and Heavenly Things They that do not use to command their Thoughts make less Earnings
every particular Circumstance 2. As he taketh notice of them so it is with Love Delight and approbation verba notitiae connotant affectus He embraceth them with special love delighteth in them as his peculiar people and approveth of them Knowing beareth this sense for approving as Pas. 1.6 The Lord knoweth the way of the Righteous but the way of the Ungodly shall perish So Matth. 7.23 I never knew you depart from me ye workers of Iniquity that is I do not approve you The Lord seeth and beholdeth them with Mercy and according to the gracious Tenor of the Evangelical Covenant he approveth and rewardeth all the good purposes and performances of the Godly Here the Lord rests in his Love Zeph. 3.17 The Lord thy God in the midst of thee is mighty He will save thee He will rejoyce over thee with joy He will rest in his love He will joy over thee with singing as his peculiar people 3. Knowledge is put for the communication of saving Benefits Gal. 4.9 Now after ye have known God or rather are known of God Sinners in an unconverted estate are such of whom God taketh no notice and knowledge to wit so as to be familiar with them and to communicate saving Blessings to them But thus God knoweth his People that he will not suffer them to be taken out of his Hands 2. The Impression that suiteth with our part or our Duty in the Covenant Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from Iniquity Where take notice 1. Of the description of the Parties concerned Whoso nameth the name of Christ That is maketh profession of being a Christian As the Wife is called by the name of her Husband Isa. 4.1 Only let us be called by thy name The Father's name is put on the Children Gen. 48.16 Let my name be named on them so every one that nameth the name of Christ that is so as to intitle himself to him to be one of his Disciples and Followers 2. The Duty required Let him depart from Iniquity Where note 1. That there is a Duty required of those that would possess those Blessed Priviledges Those that presume of their Election and cast away all care of Salvation and let loose the Reins to all Carnal Liberty they have no Title nor right to these Comforts No it belongeth to them who live in a Conscionable Obedience and careful endeavour to please God in all things No man immediately Knoweth his Election but by Holiness 1 Thess. 1.4 5. Knowing Brethren Beloved Your Election of God For our Gospel came not to you in word only but also in power and in the Holy Ghost We understand Things by their effects God carrieth on the Business of Salvation in such a manner that he will have his People co-operate by the power they have received from Him taking heed of all Things which are contrary thereunto both in Life and Doctrine Phil. 2.12 Work out your own Salvation with Fear and Trembling for it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure And 2 Pet. 1.10 Give diligence to make your Calling and Election sure God's Counsel is fulfilled by means and we can have no knowledge but by the effect 2. How his Duty is Expressed Let him depart from Iniquity Not only retain the Faith and Profession of Jesus Christ but depart from all manner of Sin 1. The Thing quitted is Sin It is an Indefinite expression which implyeth all Sin not only Sensual Lusts as Voluptuous Living but Pride Ambition Contention Animosity Vain-Glory See Verses 21. and 22. of this Chapter If a Man therefore purge Himself from these he shall be a vessel unto Honour sanctified and ãâã for the masters use and prepared unto every good Work flee also Youthful Lusts but folâow aftâr Righteousness Faith Charity Peace In short our Duty is to keep close to God and the departing from Iniquity is by sound Repentance at First and by ãâã Holiness of Life afterwards which are as the Gate and the Way 2. Though it belongeth to our Care yet God affecteth and worketh this Obedience in the Hearts of the Elect or his peculiar People they must attend upon this work but all is done by the Grace and Power of the Holy Ghost Heâ 13.20 21. Now the God of Peace that brought again from the Dead our Lord Ieâââ that great Shepherd of the Sheep through the blood of the Everlasting Covenant make you perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is well pleasing in his sight through Iesus Christ to whom be glory for ever and ever Amen Use. We learn hence two things 1. A comfortable dependance upon God till our Salvation be accomplished 2. The necessity of all holy Care and Diligence notwithstanding God's Undertaking in the Covenant 1. A comfortable dependance upon God till our Salvation be accomplished 1. You are his Psal. 119.94 I am thine save me 2. He knoweth you and will make a distinction between you and others Iohn 13.18 I speak not of you all I know whom I have chosen 2 Pet. 2.9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptation and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished 3. He that knoweth you is the Lord and what is too hard for the Lord His Divine Power can give you all things 2 Pet. 1.3 According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness And 2 Cor. 9.8 God is able to make all grace abound towards you that ye always having all sufficiency in all things may abound to every good work 4. It is the Seal of his Foundation therefore he will unchangeably pursue what shall be for our good Isa. 14.27 The Lord of Hosts hath purposed and who shall disanul it Psal. 46.10 My counsel shall stand and I will do all my pleasure Mal. 3.6 I am the Lord I change not therefore ye sons of Iacob are not consumed We often complain as Israel of old My way is âidden from the Lord and my judgment passed over by my God Isa. 40.27 He hath forgotten us in the throng of Business that is upon his Hands and taketh no notice of us But here is sufficient Encouragement for a dependance upon God The foundation of the Lord standeth sure having this seal The Lord knoweth those that are his 2. We learn the necessity of all holy Care and Diligence notwithstanding God's Undertaking in the Covenant Qui fecit te sine te c. God that made thee without thee will not save thee without thee God that decreed the End decreeth also the Means 1. If you name the name of Christ there must be Holiness joyned with Profession otherwise you are a dishonour to him and make him the Minister of Sin Gal. 2.17 But if while we seek to be justified by Christ we our selves also are found sinners is therefore Christ the minister of sin God forbid
were opened and another Book was opened which is the Book of Life and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the Books according to their works Outward Friend or Foe Heathen or Christian Officer or private Person 1 Pet. 1.17 And if ye call on the Father who without respect of persons judgeth every man according to his work Secondly It is a strict and just Judgment Acts 17.31 He hath appointed a day wherein he will judge the world in righteousness Now God winks at many faults ver 30. Thirdly It is our final Doom our eternal Estate dependeth on it We must be judged to everlasting Joy or everlasting Torment Fourthly It is near and asure For the Iudge standeth before the door Jam. 5.9 Every Week Day Hour Minure we approach nearer to it 3. The âoarness of a bad Conscience and what unsound terms it is with God Felix is set a trembling by Paul Belshazzer's edge taken off in the midst of his carowzing Daâ 5.6 Then the Kings countenance was changed and his thoughts troubled him so that the joints of his loins were loosed and his knees smote one against another So true is that Heb. 2.15 Who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondâge 4. The necessity of a strict Obedience We should carry our selves so that the Word may comfort us not make us afraid discharging our Duties to God to our Neighbor and to our Selves Tit. 2.12 Teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present world Paul mentioneth here two Parts as suiting to his purpose but there are three and Godly the chief part of which is to seek our Reconciliation with God by Christ then to love him and delight in him and serve him faithfully doing his Will seeking his Glory Righteously that we may be just to our neighbor doing to others as we would be dealt with our selves Soberly Sobriety and Temperance lyeth in Self-government that he possess his vessel in Sanctification and Honour keep himself unspotted from the World subdue the Flesh that it may not wax wanton that the heart be not hardned nor Conscience stupified and so become uncapable of Spiritual things and so still Crucify the Flesh and inure the Mind to Heavenly things 5. The sottishness of them who are not moved so far as Felix was who hear of Righteousness Temperance Judgment to come and are not a whit moved Object But you will say our Hearts are established by Grace why should we be afraid of the future Judgment Answ. 1. To be only moved with fear and terror is slavish 2. You should have a deep Reverence of His Majesty and so be afraid to displease him 3. You must distinguish between a perplexing distrustful fear and an Holy preventive eschewing Fear 4. There are great Reasons why this Fear should have an influence upon us while we dwell in flesh 1 Because the wrath of God was once our due 2 We still deserve it 3 It is certainly a great and extream difficulty to get free from so great an evil See the Authors Sermon on 2 Cor. 5.11 pa. 113. 2. Use. Caution which is double 1. Do not lose the advantage of this common work but when the waters are stirred put in for Cure It may be lost 1 partly by delays or dreams of a more convenient season The sinners Morrow will never come delay is but a plausible denial the sinners non vacat is non placet Luke 14.18 And they all with one consent began to make excuse 2 Partly by disobedience or relapses into our old crimes so Felix returned to his bribery and licentious course Therefore let us open our hearts to Christ's knocking Reasons 1. It is very dangerous None so bad as those that quench these Convictions The Holy Ghost by the power of the Word fetteth them a trembling many times at the thoughts of their condition and they have some kind of mind to let sin goe but it cometh to nothing Iron often heated and oft quenched is the more hard the parts are more united and condensed As water heated in cold weather being more rarified freezeth the faster Prov. 29.1 He that being often reproved hardneth his neck shall suddenly be destroyed and that without remedy 2. You lose your season the time wherein God will be found There is a twofold season the time of God's Grace and our Capacity 1 The time of God's Grace God the Father's time is while he waiteth 1 Pet. 3.20 When once the long suffering of God waited in the days of Noah The Sons time is when the Gospel offers are made to us To day if you will hear his voice Heb. 3.7 2 Cor. 6.1 2. We then as workers together with him beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain for he saith I have heard thee in a time accepted and in the day of salvation have I succoured thee behold now is the accepted time behold now is the day of salvation The Spirit 's season is the time of the motions of his Spirit Gen. 6 3. My spirit shall not always strive with man Acts 7.5 Ye stiff necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears ye do always resist the Holy Ghost 2. The time of our Capacity When Conscience is awakened the Word is most likely to make an impression upon us as when the Wax is hot it will receive the impression of the Seal 2. do not rest in a common Work that you hear the Word and are some way affected Herod rejoyced Felix trembled God hath never our Hearts till he hath gained our Love as well as our Fear Felix trembled God gained upon his Fear but he never hath our Hearts till he hath our Delight and such a Delight as is not controlled by other Delights when I love him above all and rejoyce in his Word more than in all Riches A Sermon on Prov. iii. 17. Her ways are ways of pleasantness and all her paths are peace IN the Context you have an Exhortation to get Spiritual and Heavenly Wisdom The Argument is first Generally Propounded and then Particularly Amplified 1. Generally Propounded Vers. 13. Happy is the man that findeth wisdom and the man that getteth understanding 2. Particularly Amplified 1. By the Worth and Excellency of Wisdom Vers. 14 15. The merchandize of it is better than the merchandize of silver and the gain thereof than fine gold c. 2. The Utility and Profit Vers. 16. Length of days is in her right hand and in her left hand riches and honour She is represented as a Queen having both hands full of Blessings In the right hand length of days in the left hand riches and honour He speaks Pro more faederis according to the manner of the Covenant wherein Temporal Things are explicitely promised though Spiritual and Eternal Things are implyed In her right hand length of days What do Men desire more than to live long
acceptance with God if both Principle and Performance are right and justifiable fearing God and working righteousness He that is truly Sanctified must first be one that truly feareth God that is maketh God his Witness Approver and Judge His aim is to please and Glorifie God and his work is to sue God Grace must be acted in the whole life and this not by starts and fits but for a constancy Psal. 106. 3. We can make no judgment upon our selves by what is unusual and extraordinary but by the tenour and drift of our Conversation Not by what happeneth rarely but by our ordinary course Acts 10.2 Cornelius gave much alms to the people and prayed unto God alway Daily converse manifesteth the temper of our hearts A Christian is not to be judg'd by single Acts but by his Life These two then we must still look after the Principle and the Performance The Principle is Fear that owneth God's Authority our Hearts and Lives must be ordered and directed according to his Will and moved and acted by his Rewards And the performance must be regarded wherefore did God change our Hearts and infuse Grace into them but that we might have the use of it But that we might act it and live by it Saving Grace is a Talent and the chiefest Talent that we are intrusted with for the Masters use Matth. 3.8 Bring forth fruits meet for Repentance And Acts 20.21 Testifying to the Iews and Greeks repentance towards God There must be practices becoming such a change of Heart 2. Use. To press you to fear God and work Righteousness I have many Arguments in the Text. 1. From the Priviledge to be accepted with God That should be our great scope 2 Cor. 5.9 labor that whether present or absent we maybe accepted of him with respect to God See that all is right between you and God It is his Law you have broken his Wrath you fear his Judgment you must undergo his Presence you come into his Favour which is your Life and Happiness So that it is a great priviledge to be accepted of God Then for your comfort 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoycing the testimony of our conscience Carnal joys do but tickle the Senses this doth affect the Heart yea the Conscience which is the quickest tenderst and most sensible part of the Heart Many things please our Affections which yet cannot appease our Consciences That frowneth upon and sowreth our other Delights if it be not pacified Till God accepteth our persons this still occurreth God may condemn thee to Eternal Torments for all this 2 With respect to Men He that is accepted with God needeth not care for any mans hatred he may be confident of God's Favour and the priviledge of his Servants Iob 16.20 My Friends scorn me but mine eye poureth out tears to God Besides you have a testimony in their Consciences not by being zealous for the Interests of a Faction but careful of God's Laws Rom. 14.17 18. He that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God and approved of men 2. From the condition What is required of you 1. Fear To fear God is not contrary to your Comfort or Blessedness to be always in God's company living as under his Eye is a branch of Blessedness Prov. 28.14 Happy is the man that feareth always 2. Righteousness These are things which bespeak their own Respect If the Lord had bidden us do some other things we might have stuck at it but Righteousness is so amiable and lovely that if a Man be well in his wits he will not stick at it but would work Righteousness if it were not requir'd of him We should be so inured to it that we cannot go out of its track We should never consent to break a Law so fit for God to give and us to receive so conducible to the Glorifying of God Governing our selves and Commerce with others 3. The force of the Enunciation In general it is predicatio adjuncti de subjecto But what kind of Adjunct is it 'T is either Signi de Signato or effectus de medio requisito necessario 1. It is a sign or evidence whereby you may really know that you are accepted with God It is a comfortable thing to know how we shall fare in the judgment hereafter or whether we shall be accepted to Life or no. This cannot be known but by somewhat equivalent to what is asserted in the Text. That is a sure Note which gives you comfortable access to God for the present and hopes of fruition of him hereafter 2 Kings 20.3 Remember Lord how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart But 2. There is not only necessitas signi but necessitas medii A Sign is with respect to our own judgment of our Selves but a means is our qualification before God and God considereth these things in his Judgment Luke 1.6 They were righteous before God and walked in all the ways and ordinances of God blameless Rev. 22.14 Blessed are they that do his commandments that they may have right to the tree of lifâ A Sign giveth us Comfort but a necessary Means appointed by God giveth us right The New Covenant is certainly the strongest ground of solid Comfort to the fallen Creature We can have no other hope of acceptance with God than that alloweth Now in the New Covenant there are three things considerable all which have a great influence on our Comfort and Peace 1. The first is the Merit and Satisfaction of the Lord Jesus This is necessary to allay the Conscience of Sin which is the root of all our trouble Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the âlood of Carist who through the eternal Spirit offer'd himself without spot to God purge your Conscience from dead works to serve the living God Heb. 10.22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of Faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our Bodies washed with pure water Heb. 12.24 And to Iesus the Mediator of the New Covenant and to the blood of sprinkling that speaks better things than that of Abel 2. The Matter of it or the large priviledges we enjoy by it For these are the Hope set before us Heb. 6.18 Psal. 84.11 He will give grace and glory c. Psal 119.111 Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever thây are âhe rejoycing of my heart 3. The Third is a sure claim Now this is not Perfection but Sincerity Gen. 17 7. Walk before me and be thou perfect or upright Psal. 84.11 No good thing will he with-hold from them that walk uprightly Here then are the three grounds of Comfort Everlasting Merit Blessed Promises Sure Title This last is to walk before God in all Holy Conversation and Godliness this keepeth Conscience from being offended Acts 24.16 This is accepted with God next to Faith in Christ. So that attain this and Conscience is well setled and hath a full
is crucified unto me and I unto the World And again 2 Cor. 5.14 15 The love of Christ constraineth us because we thus Iudge That if one dyed for all then were all dead And that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them These are true workings of heart only remember the same place that is sprinkled with the blood of Christ on the same place must the Law be written that we may love God and keep his Law and intirely give up our selves to do his will and be subject to him And remember also that it is the Lintel and side Posts that must be sprinkled and the Law was written upon the Door Posts not inscribed upon the Threshold There are some which tread the blood of the Covenant underfoot Heb. 10.29 Of how much sorer punishment shall he be thought worthy who hath trodden under foot the Son of God and hath counted the blood of the Covenant wherewith he was sanctified an unholy thing and hath done despight unto the spirit of grace These are Swine and Dogs before whom we must not cast holy things lest they tread them under feet Matth. 7.6 These prefer their Carnal satisfaction before the fruits of Christ's death and sell their birthright for a Mess of Pottage 2. By the same Faith by which the blood of the Lamb of God is sprinkled on the doors of our hearts by the same Faith is his flesh eaten The Lamb of God was given not only as a ransom to Divine Justice but as food for our Souls The eating of the Sacrifice noteth the manner of our fruition of Christ for Eating implyeth an intimate Union those things which are Eaten are turned into our substance and become one with us Iohn 6.53 Verily verily I say unto you unless ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood ye have no life in you Christ is as truely meat as the Paschal Lamb was but meat not for the Body but the Soul and therefore he is Eaten not with the Mouth of the Body which receiveth bodily food but the Mouth of the Soul which is Faith The Appetite is Spiritual so is the Food it is a Spiritual Hunger and a Spiritual Thirst that must be satisfied Now a Corporeal thing beareth no proportion with it there is no satisfying this Hunger nor quenching this Thirst but by coming to Christ that is believing in him for it is said Iohn 6.35 I am the Bread of Life he that cometh to me shall never hunger and he that believeth on me shall never thirst In that manner we receive Christ in what manner he dwelleth in us now he dwelleth in us by Faith Eph. 3.17 That Christ may dwell in your hearts by Faith Christ dwelleth in us not by his infinite presence as God so he is every where nor by his Corporeal presence as Man so the Heavens must contain him but by his Gracious presence and special influence as our Head whereby he quickneth us Therefore we are to receive him by Faith and not by the Mouth and Stomach and give him a hearty welcome into our Souls The Israelites in the Wilderness did all eat the same Spiritual Meat and did all drink the same Spiritual Drink for they drank of that Spiritual Rock that followed them and that Rock was Christ 1 Cor. 10.3.4 As they did eat Christ and drink Christ before ever his Body was formed in the Virgins Womb so do we now he is ascended into Heaven The Passover-Lamb was not to be eaten Raw or half Roasted but throughly Roasted So is the Lamb of God he is not digested and turned into strength and nourishment by a few crude cold cursory and careless thoughts but this Mystery must be much concocted by deep serious pressing and ponderous Meditation for Meditation is that to the mind which Concoction and Digestion is to the Stomach An unattentive mind gets no warmth no strength no Comfort from the Lamb of God In short we must so mind these things as to chuse them and so chuse them as to be determined and governed by our choice in our whole course The Lamb was to be eaten whole there was nothing to be left of him Exod. 12.10 And ye shall let nothing of it remain until the morning To shew that Christ must not be divided not Nature from Nature nor Office from Office nor Benefit from Benefit this is to Eat part of Christ and leave the rest If we would have his Glory we must be partakers of his Sufferings and take up his Cross if we will have him for our Redeemer and Saviour we must own him for our Lord and Lawgiver if we would be feasted with Priviledges we must not neglect Duties his Spirit must renew us as well as his merit justifie us The Paschal-Lamb was to be eaten with bitter Herbs it is our Misery giveth Christ a relliâh God casts us into Sufferings or puts us under a Cloud that we may not be Gospel-glutted or cloyed with Doctrines of Grace He must be eaten with Unleaven-Bread simple plain Bread without mixture 1 Cor. 5.7 8. Purge out therefore the old Leaven that ye may be a new Lump as ye are Unleavened For even Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us Therefore let us keep the feast not with old leaven neither with the leaven of Malice and Wickedness but with the ânleavened-bread of sincerity and truth Christ in whose Mouth there is no guile cannot endure Hypocrisie At first they were to eat the Passover with their Loins girt their Staff in their hands and Shoes on their feet So Luke 12.35 Let your Loins be girded about and your lights burning 1 Pet. 1.13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your minds Eph. 6.14 15. Stand therefore having your loins girt about with truth and having on the breastplate of Righteousness And your feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of Peace We are strangers here and must put on for Heaven and be ready for a remove for the Heavenly Journey II. How we are to behold him or how is he to be considered by us This Ecce Behold doth not only point at Christ as Personally and Corporally present as an object of the Senses but doth excite their mind and Faith to get a Spiritual sight of him to behold him in the Quality of his Office He is not Personally present with us as he was when these words were said yet that doth not hinder the sight of Faith Whenever we are conversant about these holy Mysteries it may be said to us Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the Sins of the World 1. Behold him with Seriousness and Reverence This Mystery must not be passed over with a few hasty and running Thoughts It is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the greatest Wonder that ever was in the World that God should die and for such forlorn Creatures How should we be swallowed up of Admiration when
ever we think of it When this Lamb of God was killing the Creatures were all in amazement the Earth trembled the Rocks rent the Sun was eclipsed Oh how great is the stupidity and dullness of our Hearts that we can no more seriously think of it Heb. 3.1 Wherefore holy brethren partakers of the heavenly calling consider the Apostle and High-priest of our Profession Iesus Christ. Serious Meditation is like the Concoction of Meat in the Stomach 2. Behold him with Application Iob 5.27 Hear it and know thou it for thy good Rom. 8.31 What shall we then say to these things Excite thine own Heart surely this was for my Sins if I have an Heart to receive Christ and make use of him for this End and Purpose Gal. 2.20 Who loved me and gave himself for me And 1 Pet. 1.20 Who verily was fore-ordained before the foundation of the world but was manifest in these last times for you 3. Behold him with an Eye of Faith Isa. 45.22 Look unto me and be ye saved all the ends of the earth Heb. 12.2 Looking unto Iesus Zech. 12.10 They shall look upon me whom they have pierced Faith gets such a clear sight of things as if we had been by when he suffered and paid this Ransom 4. Behold him with an Eye of Repentance and brokeness of Heart Zech. 12.10 They shall look upon me whom they have pierced and shall mourn for him as one that mourneth for his only son and shall be in bitterness for him as one that is in bitterness for his first-born It was thy Sins that pierced him therefore behold him and mourn 5. Behold him with an Eye of Thankfulness as the great Instance of God's Love who would by so costly a Remedy procure our Pardon and Happiness 1 Iohn 4.9 10. In this was manifested the love of God towards us because that God sent his only begotten son into the world that we might live through him Herein is love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his son to be the prâpitiation for our sins 6. Behold your Suffering and Crucified Saviour with an Eye of Love so as to love him the more O ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã My Love is Crucified Ignatius quò vilior eò charior The more vile and humble he was the more dear he should be to you Let it perswade us to a real Love to allow him a Dominion and Lordship in our Hearts that is real Love to obey God Rom. 5.8 God commended his love towards us in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us This Love must beget Love 1 Use. To press you to behold the Lamb of God behold him as a Sacrifice for Sin whose Blood applied doth quiet the Conscience and turn away the Curse These Words present the more glorious Spectacle and Object not to your Sight but to your Faith not to your Senses but to your most serious and intimate Consideration The Object is Christ Crucified the only true propitiatory Sacrifice for Sin the chief Point of Christian Knowledge and the most powerful Means of the Creatures Good Oh behold him look not at Bread and Wine in the Lord's Supper but at the Lamb of God 2 Use. To press you to take and eat Christ and receive him out of God's hands by Faith He is the Lamb of God God designed him for this Work when Man had no way to help himself 1 Pet. 1.20 Who verily was fore-ordained before the foundation of the world God tendreth him to you now Take and Eat God the Party offended hath authorized Christ to be a Mediator say then Lord thou hast appointed thy Son and sent him into the World to be a Ransom for our Souls he is now offered to me Lord I come to eat his Flesh and drink his Blood We must eat him so as to feel the Virtue of both changing our Hearts and comforting our Consciences changing our Hearts other Food is changed into our Substance this changeth us 2 Cor. 5.17 He that is in Christ is a new Creature Comforting our Consciences Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God Is God unwilling to give Christ Or is Christ unable to do his Work A Second Sermon on JOHN i. 29 Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the World Doctrine 2. THE great Work of Christ the Lamb of God is to take away the Sins of the World 1. What is meant by the World 2. In what manner Christ taketh away the Sins of the World 3. That this is the great End Work and Scope of Christ's coming into the World I. What is meant by the World Why is there such a capacious and comprehensive Word used Since it is clear that all the World have not benefit by Christ for many of them die in their Sins Answ. 1. To shew the difference between the Lamb of God and the Sacrifices of the Law the old Sacrifices were only offered for the People of Israel but Christ's Death hath a larger Extent to People of all places Iews and Gentiles 1 Iohn 2.2 And he is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but also for the sins of the whole world And in all Ages from the beginning of the World to the end Rev. 13.8 He is the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world The Lamb of God is of an universal and perpetual Use. 2. To shew the sufficiency of this Mediatorial Sacrifice it is of such a full and overflowing Merit that it becometh a Foundation for a tendry of Grace to every Creature Here is a Ground-work and Foundation laid for the truth of this Proposition Mark 16.16 That whosoever believeth shall be saved So that here is a great Invitation and Incouragement for every oppressed Soul if Christ taketh away the Sins of the World put in for a share thou art a Member of the World Paul creepeth in at the back Door of the Promise 1 Tim. 1.15 Christ Iesus came into the world to save sinners of whom I am chief Christ would not have Sinners exclude themselves but attend upon him for this Benefit Therefore he would have his Grace set forth in the most comprehensive Terms that all that find themselves Sinners may stir up themselves to find benefit by him 3. Those Elect ones who have actual Benefit by this Sacrifice may be called The World partly because of their Number take them all together and they are many and therefore called World Rev. 7.9 I beheld a great multitude which no man could number c. And partly in regard of God's Estimation though they are few they are as good as all the World to him And partly because they will one day be set apart from the rest of Mankind and make a peculiar World of themselves II. In what manner doth Christ take away the Sins
the Creation and upon the Seventh Day he Rested So Christ will not come down till he had finished the Work of Redemption on the Sixth Day and on the Seventh he Rested in the Grave and Rose early in the Morning on the First Day of the Week to shew the Truth of his Satisfaction And the Holy-Ghost his Work is perfect all the time of his Life he continueth increasing our Graces but in the everlasting Sabbatism when Sin shall be no more his Work is brought to an end And then he shall present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy Iude 24. But what were the Reasons why Christ would not give over till all was perfected 1. Love to his Father Iohn 18.11 The Cup which my Father hath given me shall I not drink it Christ loved the Father with unspeakable Love and was in like manner beloved by him Therefore when this Cup was put into his hands by his Father he would drink it off to the very bottom 2. Love to the Church Eph. 5.25 26. Even as Christ loved the church and gave himself for it that he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of water by the Word c. And Rev. 1.5 6. To him who loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood The Church was given for a Spouse to Christ but we were polluted and defiled with Sin he would not only cleanse it but make it a glorious Church without spot or wrinkle or any such thing Eph. 5.27 Christ loved the Church and therefore it was not grievous to him to wash it with his Blood Because Iacob loved Rachel he served seven Years for her in Heats and Frosts by Night and Day and they seemed to him but a few days for the love he had to her Gen. 29.20 So the Son of God loved the Church and therefore endured all these Indignities and grievous Passions 3. He had respect to that eminent Glory set before him Heb. 12.2 Looking to Iesus the author and finisher of our Faith who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross despising the shame and is now sate down at the right hand of the throne of God Though the Way was rough the Prize was excellent and so he run through all the Pain and Shame and attained the eternal Crown of Glory He endured cruel Pains in his Body and bitter Sorrows in his Soul such as never any Man did suffer never any Angel could have born as he did so dear did it cost our Saviour to make a Propitiation for our Sins That which in all this did strengthen and encourage him was the Joy set before him namely that happy and glorious Estate which followed upon his Sufferings so that his Burden was made the lighter and his Sorrows much abated Oh let us think of this 'T is not a lessening his Love to us for he needed not to put himself into this condition Herein he was our Example to teach us how to sweeten the Cross and as our Mediator he is gone to Heaven to prepare a Place for us Iohn 14.2 3. I go to prepare a place for you And if I go and prepare a place for you I will come again and take you to my self that where I am there ye may be also 2. Let it raise in us a Confidence of the Benefits purchased For Christ expresseth himself as a Conqueror and in a kind of Triumph over the Devil and all the Enemies of our Salvation The Wrath of God is appeased Rom. 5.9 Much more then being now justified by his blood we shall be saved from wrath through him The Law is satisfied Gal. 4.4 5. God sent forth his son made of a woman made under the Law to redeem them that were under the Law Satan is vanquished Iohn 12.31 Now is the judgment of this world now shall the Prince of this world be cast out Guilt is removed Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption through his blood the forgiveness of sins according to the riches of his grace Sin is subdued Rom. 6.6 Knowing this that our old man is crucified with him that the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin Death is unstinged 1 Cor. 15.55 56 57. Oh Death where is thy sting Oh Grave where is thy victory The sting of Death is sin and the strength of Sin is the Law But thanks be to God which giveth us the victory through our Lord Iesus Christ. The Curse is removed Gal. 3.13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law being made a curse for us Surely where Christ beginneth he will make an end We cannot have too high Thoughts of the Blood of Christ Heb. 9.13 14. For if the blood of bulls and of goats and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh How much more shall the âlood of Christ who through the eternal spirit offered himself without spot to God cleanse your consciences from dead works to serve the living God Let us stand still now and behold the Salvation of God and Eccho to Christ's Cry It is finished it is finished What can the Law crave more than the Blood of the Son of God What will make us perfect as appertaining to the Conscience if this will not Being justified by his Blood we shall be saved from Wrath through him Christ hath so far obtained Pardon and Acceptance for us that he hath made an end of Sin for all that are willing to accept of his Grace upon God's Terms 3. Let it quicken us to Perseverance in our Duty notwithstanding Sufferings till all be ended that when we come to die we may be able to say Iohn 17.4 I have glorified thee on earth I have finished the work thou gavest me to do 2 Tim. 4.7 8. I have fought a good fight I have finished my course I have kept the faith Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness If Christ out of Love to us would finish the Work of our Redemption What shall separate us from the love of Christ Rom. 8.39 4. It teacheth us how to comfort our selves in Death It finisheth all our Labours and Sorrows as Christ sheweth when he was about to give up the Ghost Isa. 57.2 He shall enter into peace they shall rest in their beds Believers have a Joy set before them as well as Christ. The Wicked cannot say It is finished their Evils are then begun 5. Let us believe Things to come The Event sheweth that all these Things were true which the Prophets had so long before foretold The Holy-Ghost cannot be deceived nor can God lie We are certain that Things yet to come shall be fulfilled as well as these which are past Those who lived before Christ's time had not such an Experiment of God's Truth as we have We have seen the Coming of Christ let us so fix our Minds on future Things as to draw them
away The Party displeased and provoked is God and the Party defiled is the immortal Soul of Man which being subject to the Power of God and bound by his Laws upon Disobedience is conscious to it self of the Merit of Death and Punishment and debarred from all Communion with God And it cannot have any sound Peace till it knows that God is satisfied and that it shall be admitted again into terms of Grace and Favour with him That Sin hath made us filthy and loathsom to God that we cannot please him nor be accepted with him the Word doth not only assert it Psal. 14.2 3. The Lord looked down from Heaven upon the Children of Men to see if there were any that did understand and seek God They are all gone aside they are altogether become filthy there is none that doth good no not one Job 15.14 What is Man that he should be clean and he that is born of a Woman that he should be righteous Job 14.4 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean not one But Conscience is in part sensible of it so that a Sinner hath a secret Dread and Shiness of God especially upon the commission of actual Sins 1 Iohn 3.20 21. For if our Heart condemn us God is greater than our Heart and knoweth all things Beloved if our Heart condemn us not then have we Confidence towards God I know generally Man looketh to the Foulness and Cleanness of the body but is insensible of the Stain of the Soul Yet we cannot always exempt no not the worst from a secret Sense of this However our Misery and Happiness dependeth upon God's Judgment not our own If in the Eye of God all of us are polluted and unclean lying in our Blood defiled with the Guilt of Sin already committed and the filthy Vileness of Sin yet in-dwelling This is evident we were miserable enough till God found out a Remedy And this Misery is the deeper because Man loveth what God loatheth as the Swine loveth wallowing in the Mire and therefore it is a Creature loathsom to us We count Sin a Bravery when it is the greatest Impurity a Filthiness deeply ingrained in our Natures and therefore not easily washed away both as to the Guilt as also to the Stain and âlot 2. This being our Misery Christ came to wash us and with no other Laver than his own Blood as a Priest offering himself a Sacrifice for our Sins The Remedy for so great a Mischief must have a noble and excellent Cause That Blood was necessary appeareth by the Types of the Law for the typical Expiation was made by the Blood of Bulls and Goats offered in Sacrifice And that no Blood but the Blood of Jesus Christ would serve the turn is evident if you consider the Party displeased and provoked who was God the Party defiled the immortal Spirit of Man and the heinous Nature of the Offence which was a Breach of his righteous and eternal Law Therefore it is said 1 Iohn 1.7 The Blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all Sin Heb. 1.3 He by himself purged our Sins And Heb. 9.13 14. If the Blood of Bulls and of Goats and the Ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the unclean sanctifieth to the purifying of the Flesh How much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without Spot to God purge your Conscience from dead Works to serve the living God There is Virtue and Efficacy enough in the Blood of Christ partly from the Institution of God and its own manifold Worth and Value as being the Blood of God partly by the way and manner in which it was offered by an Act done in our Nature of the greatest Obedience and Self-denial that ever was or can be and so God is fully repaired in point of Honour 3. This Sacrifice thus offered was accepted of God in the Behalf of sinful Man as a full Price and Merit to procure for us both Justification and Sanctification We needed both being polluted both with the Guilt and Stain of Sin Both are a Trouble to a sensible Conscience or an awakened Sinner who is in the next Capacity to receive this Sacrifice 1 Iohn 1.9 If we confess our Sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our Sins and to cleanse us from all Vnrighteousness As a Man that hath broken his Leg is not only troubled with the Pain but would have it set right again Both are implied in this Washing and both are effectually accomplished by virtue of his bloody Death and Sacrifice 1 Cor. 6.11 And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of our Lord Iesus and by the Spirit of our God And Christ hath obtained both by virtue of his bloody Death and Sacrifice for our Pardon and Restitution to God's Grace and Favour Rom. 5.1 Therefore being justified by Faith we have Peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ As also the Gift of the Spirit to sanctify and renew us to the Image of God Tit. 3.5 6. Not by Works of Righteousness which we have done but according to his Mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our Saviour 4. Besides the Impetration of this Benefit we must consider the Application The Sacrifice had Power to purge us and wash us from our Sins as soon as it was offered and accepted of God The procuring of the Power is the Impetration which was antecedent to actual Pardon and Sanctification Therefore it is said When he had by himself purged our Sins he sat down at the right Hand of the Majesty on high Heb. 1.3 Then he interposed the Merit then was the first Grant made or Liberty given But then for the Application It is applied when we submit to those terms that are agreed upon between our Redeemer and God as our supream Judg and Lawgiver As when this Sacrifice is believed and depended on and pleaded in an humble and broken-hearted manner and improved to Thankfulness and Resolutions to return to the Obedience of our Creator then is Sin actually pardoned and our Hearts cleansed He did not pardon nor cleanse nor sanctify as soon as this Blood was shed upon the Cross until it be effectually applied to the filthy Soul by a lively Faith Acts 15.9 Purifying their Hearts by Faith and a serious and broken-hearted Repentance 1 Iohn 1.9 If we confess our Sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our Sins We must bewail our Sins depend upon the Sacrifice of Christ sue out the Virtue of it by Prayer Psal. 51.2 VVash me throughly from mine Iniquity and cleanse me from my Sin Extinguish the Love of Sin by godly Sorrow and all holy means and mortify the Flesh by the Help of the Spirit Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortify the Deeds of the Body c.
with the Blessing of eternal Life His Priestly Actions after the Order of Aaron were his Consecration to his everlasting blessed Priesthood after the Order of Melchisedeck Without these Sufferings he could neither be a faithful nor a merciful high Priest nor satisfy his Father's Justice nor have a full feeling from Experience of the Creatures Misery Well then as Christ was consecrated at his Death so is a Christian who runneth Parallel with Christ in all his Offices As Christ had an Inauguration into that Priesthood he executed upon Earth at his Baptism So hath a Christian for his spiritual Priesthood as soon as washed in the Laver of Regeneration but for his everlasting Priesthood at Death 2. My next Argument is This suteth with the other Privilege of Kings We are made Kings as well as Priests Now as our Kingly Office is not perfect till we come to Heaven so neither our Priestly and therefore it mainly respecteth our Ministration in the heavenly Temple How is a poor Christian a King here unless in a Riddle ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as he vanquisheth the Devil the World and the Flesh As it is a Princely thing to be above inferiour things and to trample them under our Feet The Heathen could say Rex est qui metuit nihil Rex est qui cupit nihil He is a King that is above the Hopes and Fears of the World that feareth nothing and desireth nothing This is indeed in a Metaphor a Kingly Spirit to have our Hearts in Heaven and to look upon all sublunary things as beneath our Care and Affections Christ's Kingdom is not of this World neither is a Believer's Here upon Earth we reign only in a spiritual way But the Privilege cometh fully to be verified when we tread Satan under our Feet and triumph over Enemies and reign visibly and gloriously sitting upon Thrones with Christ at his Coming judging the World and Angels themselves Matth. 19.28 Verily I say unto you that ye which have followed me in the Regeneration when the Son of Man shall sit in the Throne of his Glory ye shall also sit upon twelve Thrones judging the twelve Tribes of Israel Luke 22.29 30. I appoint unto you a Kingdom as my Father hath appointed unto me That ye may eat and drink at my Table in my Kingdom and sit on Thrones judging the twelve Tribes of Israel Psal. 49.14 The upright shall have Dominion over them in the Morning And 1 Cor. 6.2 Know ye not that we shall judg the World And ver 3. Know ye not that we shall judg Angels Neither will this Kingdom be terminated and ended at the Day of Judgment but they shall be Kings eternal in Heaven Luke 12.32 Fear not little Flock it is your Father's good Pleasure to give you the Kingdom 2 Tim 2.12 If we suffer with him we shall also reign with him that is in Heaven With respect to this Title Right and Interest we are said to be made Kings Now proportionably the other Privilege of being made Priests must be expounded also We are spiritual Priests upon Earth we have our Sacrifices of Prayers Praises and Alms and devoting our selves to God But this Office is not compleated till we come to Heaven and do immediately minister before the Lord. Then we have Entrance into the holiest Heb. 10.19 Having therefore Brethren Boldness to enter into the holiest by the Blood of Iesus Not in Spirit but in Person For if the chief Part of our Kingly Office be yet behind why not the chief Part of our Priestly Office also 3. Then we are qualified and prepared Sanctification must go before Consecration and the more sanctified the more consecrated And when our Sanctification is finished then our Consecration is consummated and not till then Now in this World our Justification and Sanctification is imperfect we are not got above our legal Fears and Grace is very weak in us You know before we can serve the living God our Consciences must be purged from dead Works Heb. 9.14 As the High Priest was not to approach God without his Washings lest he die And we are bidden to draw nigh to God with a true Heart in full Assurance of Faith having our Hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our Bodies washed with pure Water Heb. 10.22 If we have the Privilege of Priests we must perform the Duties of Priests Now we are not perfect as appertaining to the Conscience nor are we fully cleansed and sanctified till the Vail of the Flesh be removed and we be presented to God without Spot and Wrinkle Somewhat is begun indeed that will tend to and end in perfect Sanctification enough to qualify us for our Ministration at this Distance from God There is enough done on Christ's Part by way of Impetration and Merit Heb. 10.14 For by one Offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified or consecrated he hath payed the Price but as to the Application that is by Degrees The Priest under the Law was seven Days in consecrating this figured all the time that interveneth before we enter upon the everlasting Sabbath Our whole Life is the time of Consecration which goeth on by Degrees and will be made compleat both for Body and Soul at the Resurrection for then shall we be made fit to approach the Throne of Glory and serve our God in a perfect manner in the eternal Temple of Heaven In this Life our Consecration is not yet finished we cannot come so near God we are qualified indeed to come to the Throne of Grace but not qualified to come to the Throne of Glory But the Work is a-doing and in time it will be accomplished 4. We have not the full Privileges of Priests till then which is Intimacy full Communion Nearness of Access to God and Ministration before him This is the Privilege we have as Priests The Apostle telleth us Heb. 9.8 The Holy Ghost signifieth that the way to the holiest of all was not yet made manifest while as the first Tabernacle was yet standing How did the Holy Ghost signify this I answer by the whole Oeconomy and Frame of that Dispensation God kept State and Majesty then and his People must not come too near him The common Israelite must not come too near the Sanctuary they were not to camp or pitch their Tents round about it but only the Levites lest they die Numb 1.52 53. And the Children of Israel shall pitch their Tents every Man by his own Camp and every Man by his own Standard throughout the Host. But the Levites shall pitch round about the Tabernacle of Testimony that there be no Wrath upon the Congregation of the Children of Israel It was a dangerous thing for the common Israelites to be too near the Symbols of God's Presence to teach us the Distance between God and Men and their Unworthiness to come near him and his holy things But though the Levites might encamp near it yet none but the Priests must
be had at Mr. Nathaniel Manton's at the 3 Pigeons in the Poultrey A TABLE of the Texts treated on in this Fourth Volume Part I. TITUS 2.11 For the Grace of God that bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all Men Ver. 12. Teaching us that denying Vngodliness and worldly Lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present World Ver. 13. Looking for that blessed Hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Iesus Christ Ver. 14. Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all Iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar People zealous of good Works In 22 Sermons pag. 1. Heb. 6.18 That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie we might have a strong Consolation who have fled for Refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before us In 5 Sermons p. 195 John 14.1 Let not your Heart be troubled ye believe in God believe also in me In 2 Sermons p. 235 Luke 12.48 For unto whomsoever much is given of him shall be much required and to whom Men have committed much of him they will ask the more In 2 Sermons p. 249 Deut. 32.51 Because ye trespassed against me among the Children of Israel at the Waters of Meribah-Kadesh in the Wilderness of Zin because ye sanctified me not in the midst of the Children of Israel In 1 Sermon p. 267 Acts 17.30 And the times of this Ignorance God winked at but now commandeth all Men every where to repent Ver. 31. Because he hath appointed a Day in the which he will judg the World in Righteousness by that Man whom he hath ordained whereof he hath given Assurance unto all Men in that he hath raised him from the Dead In 1 Sermon p. 275 Mark 10.17 And when he was gone forth into the way there came one running and kneeled to him and asked him Good Master what shall I do that I may inherit eternal Life Ver. 18. And Iesus said unto him Why callest thou me Good there is none Good but one that is God Ver. 19. Thou knowest the Commandments Do not commit Adultery Do not kill Do not steal Do not bear false Witness Defraud not Honour thy Father and Mother Ver. 20. And he answered and said unto him Master all these have I observed from my Youth Ver. 21. Then Iesus beholding him loved him and said unto him One thing thou lackest go thy way sell whatsoever thou hast and give to the Poor and thou shalt have Treasure in Heaven and come take up the Cross and follow me Ver. 22. And he was sad at the Saying and went away grieved for he had great Possessions Ver. 23. And Iesus looked round about and saith unto his Disciples How hardly shall they that have Riches enter into the Kingdom of God Ver. 24. And the Disciples were astonished at his Words but Iesus answereth again and saith unto them Children how hard is it for them that trust in Riches to enter into the Kingdom of God Ver. 25. It is easier for a Camel to go through the Eye of a Needle than for a rich Man to enter into the Kingdom of God Ver. 26. And they were astonished out of Measure saying among themselves Who then can be saved Ver. 27. And Iesus looking upon them saith With Men it is impossible but not with God for with God all things are possible In 15 Sermons p. 284 2 Thess. 1.3 We are bound to thank God always for you Brethren as it is meet because that your Faith groweth exceedingly and the Charity of every one of you all towards each other aboundeth In 5 Sermons p. 420 Matth. 8.5 And when Iesus was entred into Capernaum there came unto him a Centurion beseeching him Ver. 6. And saying unto him Lord my Servant lieth at home sick of the Pâlsie grievously tormented Ver. 7. And Iesus saith unto him I will come and heal him Ver. 8. The Centurion answered and said Lord I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my Roof but speak the Word only and my Servant shall be healed Ver. 9. For I am a Man under Authority having Souldiers under me and I say unto this Man Go and be goeth and to another Come and he cometh and to my Servant Do this and he doth it Ver. 10. When Iesus heard it he marvelled and said to them that followed Verily I say unto you I have not found so great Faith no not in Israel In 1 Sermon p. 459 Matth. 15.21 Then Iesus went thence and departed into the Coasts of Tyre and Sidon Ver. 22. And behold a Woman of Canaan came out of the same Coasts and cried unto him saying Have Mercy on me O Lord thou Son of David my Daughter is grievously vexed with a Devil Ver. 23. But he answered her not a Word and his Disciples came and besought him saying Send her away for she crieth after us Ver. 24. But he answered and said I am not sent but unto the lost Sheep of the House of Israel Ver. 25. Then came she and worshipped him saying Lord help me Ver. 26. But he answered and said It is not meet to take the Childrens Bread and to cast it to Dogs Ver. 27. And she said Truth Lord yet the Dogs eat of the Crumbs which fall from their Master's Table Ver. 28. Then Iesus answered and said unto her O Woman great is thy Faith be it unto thee even as thou wilt and her Daughter was made whole from that very Hour In 1 Sermon p. 466 John 8.56 Your Father Abraham rejoiced to see my Day and he saw it and was glad In 1 Sermon p. 474 Rom. 4.18 Who against Hope believed in Hope that he might become the Father of many Nations according to that which was spoken So shall thy Seed be Ver. 19. And being not weak in Faith he considered not his own Body now dead when he was about an hundred Years old neither yet the Deadness of Sarah's Womb. Ver. 20. He staggered not at the Promise of God through Vnbelief but was strong in Faith giving Glory to God Ver. 21. And being fully perswaded that what he had promised he was able also to perform In 1 Sermon p. 482 Mark 3.5 And Iesus looked round about on them with Anger being grieved for the Hardness of their Hearts In 3 Sermons p. 497 Exod. 4.21 I will harden his Heart that he shall not let my People go In 2 Sermons p. 519 Gen. 3.15 It i. e. the Seed of the Woman shall bruise thy Head and thou shalt bruise his Heel In 2 Sermons p. 533 Gen. 24.63 And Isaac went out to meditate in the Field at the Even-tide In 10 Sermons p. 601 Part II. LUKE 16.30 And he said Nay Father Abraham but if one went unto them from the dead they will repent Ver. 31. And he said unto him If they hear not Moses and the Prophets neither will they be perswaded though one rose from the dead In 2 Sermons p. 671 Heb. 13.20 Now the
mingled with the Wheat and besides the Persecutions of the Wicked their very Company is a Burden Iacob's Cattle and Laban's are together but then they shall be separated and the Saints shall be gathered together and sit as Judges of them giving their Vote with Christ in their Condemnation 4. It is a Day of Glorification to Christ and therefore the Saints long for it a Day when Christ shall be honoured and get to himself a glorious Name God got himself a great Name when he drowned Pharaoh and the Egyptians in the Sea O what will it be when he shall cast all the Wicked into Hell Now Christ will come to shew the Fulness of his Majesty the Terror of his Wrath and to glorify his Justice upon wicked Men. Christ sheweth his Majesty every day but we have not Eyes to see it our Eyes are dazled with Worldly Splendor but then all Mists shall vanish The Saints that love the Glory of God must needs long for that time when Christ shall be seen in all his Glory when God shall be dishonoured no more and the Kingdom of Sin and Satan have an end and wicked Men shut up under their everlasting State And then from the Saints God hath perfect Glory in them and from them here God hath not his perfect Glory from us nor in us This is the Comfort of God's Children that God is glorified in their Glory that they may live to praise him for ever without Weakness and Distraction and that 's the reason of those Expressions To whom be Glory for ever and ever They delight in their own glorious Estate because they shall ever be in a Capacity to bring Glory to God Nay then God shall be glorified in all his Counsels and Decrees in the Wisdom of his Providence and in the course of his Judgments for in the Day of Judgment the full History of the World shall be brought before the Saints whereas now we see it but by pieces 4. Why the Saints look for Christ's Appearing is the Profit of this Expectation which they shall receive partly as it engageth to a heavenly Conversation Phil. 3.20 Our Conversation is in Heaven from whence we look for a Saviour Where should we converse most but where Christ is Now where is Christ but in Heaven and therefore our Minds should be ever running upon it our Eyes ever looking that way and our Hearts ever longing for him Partly as it engageth us to Faithfulness in our Relations there is a Day coming when we shall give an account for the Duties of our Relations because that is the particular Sphear of our Activity 2 Tim. 4.1 I charge thee before God and the Lord Iesus who shall judg the Quick and the Dead at his Appearing and his Kingdom Paul there presseth Timothy to discharge the Duty of a Minister and so for a Master of a Family and for a Servant Your Relations are not things of chance but they fall under the special Care of God's Providence and therefore you must be accountable for them here God hath confined you by the Wisdom of his Providence to serve the great Ends of your Creation therefore whatever is omitted you are to give an account of your Relations Magistrates Ministers Masters Servants all of their several Relations Partly as it calms the Heart against the Injuries and Molestations of the present Life 1 Pet. 2.23 our Lord Christ when he was reviled reviled not again when he suffered he threatned not but committed himself to him that judged righteously So you must learn of him when you meet with Trouble and hard Usage and unworthy dealing in the World commit your selves to God the Judg is at the Door and he will review all things again Look as Paschalus a Minister of the Albigenses when he was burnt at Rome cited the Pope and his Cardinals before the Tribunal of the Lamb thus do you Partly as it engages to Perseverance If a Man hath followed a distressed and afflicted Party for a long time if nothing comes of it he tires but remember if we follow Christ here all our Pains will be recompensed to us 1 Iohn 2.28 Abide in him that when he shall appear we may have Confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming Christ will come and that with Salvation to them that look for him therefore let me be faithful in my Duty Obj. 1. But how can we look for it when we know there are some Signs that precede the Coming of Christ therefore certainly he is not like to come in our days Will he alter the prefix'd time of his Approach and change the Jacets of that great Journey Answ. 1. Tho Christ keepeth his pace yet it is good for us to alter ours tho we cannot hasten his coming yet let us be always ready 2 Pet. 3.12 Looking for and hastning unto the coming of the Day of God It is good for us to get ground upon our Fears and our Sins and to declare our readiness to meet with Christ every day we live in the World is a day lost in Heaven 2. If any Age had cause to think Christ would come certainly we have It was not far off in the Apostles days they were called the last days but ours are the very Dregs of Time When we see an old Man weak and feeble Aches and Diseases of the present Life encrease upon him we say certainly he cannot live long So if we look upon the Temper of the World sure it cannot endure long Christ will come to set all things at rights One Forerunner of Christ's coming are the Dreams and Delusions that are abroad Mundus senescens patitur phantasias as the World grows old it is much given to Fancies as old Men are to Dotage and Dreams 3. If Christ come not in our days yet Death is at hand Heb. 9.27 It is appointed unto Men once to die and after that the Iudgment Every Man 's particular Judgment follows upon his departure out of the World and then the general Judgment follows as Death finds him either among the Sheep or Goats Iudas died sixteen hundred Years ago yet as he died so shall he be found After Death there 's no change of State therefore your business is always to be ready to depart in Peace and hasten to an eternal State Obj. 2. How can this be the Property of God's Children to desire his coming Are they always in this Temper and Frame many weak ones tremble at the thought of it for want of assurance of God's Love it is the Terror and Bondage of their Lives to think of Christ's coming and sometimes the Saints do not actually feel such an Inclination and Strength of Desire Answ. 1. The meanest Saint hath some Inclination this way Can a Man desire that Christ may come into his Heart and will there not be such Desires that he may come to Judgment since Comfort and Reward is more naturally embraced than Duty The very first Work of
Grace is to raise and beget this Hope 1 Pet. 1.3 Who hath begotten us again unto a lively Hope 2. There may be sometimes a Drousiness and Indisposition when their Lamps are not kept burning Luke 12.36 And be ye always ready as those that wait for their Lord. When they are fallen asleep they may for the present wish that Christ may not come and take them in this condition As the wise Virgins slept as well as the foolish so God's own Children many times find themselves indisposed for his coming careless Carriage weakens their Hope and the Remisness of their Watch yet in all there is a Spirit this way which beginneth with the new Birth A Wife desires her Husband 's coming home but it may be all things are not ready and in so good order as they should So all Christians desire the coming of Christ but sometimes they are not so exact and watchful and therefore their Affections are not so lively Drousiness creeps upon their Hearts and then God rouzeth them by Afflictions Obj. 3. But is this the Property of God's Children when we see carnal Men sometimes out of Weariness of the present Life and Trouble of the World will even long for his coming and wish for Death Answ. That is an Offer of Nature after Ease this is a Desire stirred up by the Spirit Sometimes God's Children in their Passions desire to be taken out of the World as Ionah 4.8 He fainted and wished in himself to die and said It is better for me to die than to live And Elijah 1 King 19.4 He requested for himself that he might die and said It is enough now O Lord take away my Life for I am not better than my Fathers But this is but a shameful Retreat from Duty and the Heat and Burden of the Day and the Labours of the present Life these are froward Thoughts not sanctified Desires Words of a feaverish Distemper not of Affection but it comes from the Sickness and Weakness of their Souls But this I speak of is a solid looking for desire and longing for the glorious Appearing of Jesus Christ. Vse 1. It sheweth what they are who wish that it may never come Some would be glad in their Hearts to hear such News that Christ's Coming would never be it is their Burden and Torment to think of it as Felix trembled when he heard of Judgment to come These Men have the Spirit of the Devil in them if they had the Spirit of God in them would it be so Surely no. A carnal Man cannot say the Lord's-Prayer for he is afraid he shall be heard Optas ut veniat quem times ne adveniat saith Austin How canst thou say Thy Kingdom come when thou art afraid lest God should come Vse 2. To press us to this earnest Looking Christ looketh he is not slack 2 Pet. 3.9 The Lord is not slack concerning his Promise If all things were ready he would come presently Before he came in the Flesh his Delights were with us Prov. 8.31 Rejoycing in the habitable Parts of the Earth and my Delights were with the Sons of Men. And he longeth now he is in Heaven Rev. 22.12 Behold I come quickly and my Reward is with me The Angels expect it they would not be found Liars they told us of it Acts 1.11 This same Iesus that is taken up from you into Heaven shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into Heaven The Saints groan How long O Lord how long Devils tremble at the thoughts of it Mat. 8.29 Art thou come hither to torment us before the time The Creatures expect it in their kind Rom. 8.19 For the earnest Expectation of the Creature waiteth for the Manifestation of the Sons of God All things by a natural Instinct are carried to their Perfection Evil Men cannot endure to think of it as Felix trembled at the thoughts of Judgment to come Let not the Saints stand out but expect it earnestly How much was the first coming of Christ wished for and desired Abraham rejoiced at the thoughts of it Iohn 8.56 Your Father Abraham rejoiced to see my Day and he saw it and was glad Kings and Prophets desired to see these things Luke 10.24 For I tell you that many Prophets and Kings have desired to see those things which ye see and have not seen them and to hear those things which ye hear and have not heard them Old Simeon Luke 2.25 was just and devout waiting for the Consolation of Israel yet then he was a Child in the Cradle now in Glory riding on the Clouds then he came in the Similitude of sinful Flesh Rom. 8.3 God sent his own Son in the likeness of Sinful Flesh but now he shall appear without Sin Heb. 9.28 Vnto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without Sin unto Salvation This earnest looking implieth strong Faith longing Desires frequent Thoughts 1. Strong Faith Reason saith it may be Faith saith it shall be Divine Justice must have a solemn Triumph Conscience is afraid of it Our Reward may be delayed but it cannot stand with the Justice of God that it should be abolished and taken away There is Confusion in the World Dives flowed with Ease and Plenty when Lazarus was rough-cast with Sores We need to be awed with Shame as well as Fear Faith saith he will come we have his Word for it as unlikely things have come to pass that have been foretold Were the old Believers deceived that expected his coming in the Flesh That a few Fishermen should preach the Gospel to all Nations this is already done Christ is contracted with us now he will come to marry us he went not away upon Discontent He that loved us so as to as to come from Heaven to Earth to take our Nature will he not come in Glory We have of his Spirit and we enjoy his Ordinances as a Memorial till he comes and we have many Love-tokens sent us as a Pledg that he will come 2. Longing Desires Our Hearts should even spring and leap within us when we hear of Christ's coming Thus the Believers of the Old Testament how did they rejoice to hear of a Messiah to come Iohn 8.56 Your Father Abraham rejoiced to see my Day and he saw it and was glad Abraham rejoiced to think that a Son should come of his Loins in whom all the World should be blessed Heb. 11.13 These all died in Faith not having received the Promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them How did the Patriarchs hug the Promises O sweet Promise this will yield a Messiah a Christ to the World 3. There should be frequent Thoughts of his coming as if you always heard the Trumpet Every time thou lookest to Heaven think I have a Christ there a rich Jewel kept safe and when ever you see the Clouds think of Christ's coming and going These Clouds were Chariots by which Christ
account of what we have done and received in the Body And therefore it is best while we are in the way to make our Peace with God and to break off our Sins by Repentance Otherwise what Quiet can we have in our selves or how can we keep our selves when we are serious from trembling at Wrath to come We may smother Conscience and baffle all Convictions for the present but Christians you and I must be judged Now when God riseth up to the Judgment what shall we answer him Iob 31.14 What then shall I do when God riseth up and when he visiteth what shall I answer him That must be thought on before-hand If we have no Answer which will satisfy now much less then 2. From the manner or strictness of that Day 's Account he will judg the World in Righteousness Eccles. 12.14 God shall bring every Work into Iudgment with every secret thing whether it be good or whether it be evil Hypocrisy shall be disclosed Sincerity shall be rewarded nothing shall be hidden from God's Search no Person shall be exempted no Work either open or secret but God will bring it into Judgment His infinite Wisdom knoweth all and his infinite Justice will give due Recompence to all The Businesses of all Nations and Persons shall be openly examined What then is our Duty but to exercise our selves both in Faith and Repentance that our Judg may be our Saviour and it may go well with us when this Search is made 3. Chiefly from the Person sufficiently attested by the Miracles of his Life and Resurrection from Death God hath determined and ordained the Person by whom the whole World shall be judged And from thence we may judg of the Rule it is by his Doctrine and by our receiving or not receiving Christ. Surely it is our Interest to be in with him who will cite us before his Tribunal To accept his Person as our Lord and Saviour Iohn 1.12 To as many as received him to them gave he Power to become the Sons of God To believe and entertain his Doctrine as the Message of God Iohn 5.24 He that heareth my Word and believeth on him that sent me hath everlasting Life and shall not come into Condemnation but is passed from Death to Life To imitate his Example 1 Iohn 4.17 Herein is our Love made perfect that we may have Boldness in the Day of Iudgment because as he is so are we in this World To trust in his Merit Psal. 2.12 Kiss the Son lest he be angry and ye perish from the way when his Wrath is kindled but a little Blessed are all they that put their Trust in him To love him and live to him 1 Cor. 16.22 If any Man love not the Lord Iesus Christ let him be Anathema Maran-atha If he say Come ye Blessed or Go ye Cursed we must abide by it to all Eternity Wo to them that neglect his Offers contemn his Ways oppose his Interest oppress his Servants But blessed are they whose Redeemer is their Judg he who shed his Blood for them must pass the Sentence on them and one that is Flesh of our Flesh and Bone of our Bone is the final Judg between us and God Will he be harsh to his sincere Disciples But to say all in a word Surely this Consideration should do the Work effectually because his Gospel and Covenant is nothing else but a free Promise of Pardon upon Condition of Repentance Luke 24.47 That Repentance and Remission of Sins should be preached in his Name among all Nations And to this end the Apostles were to preach that Christ is Judg Acts 10.42 43. He hath commanded us to preach unto the People and to testify that it is he who was ordained of God to be the Iudg of Quick and Dead To him give all the Prophets witness that through his Name whosoever believeth in him shall receive Remission of Sins Nothing sheweth the necessity of Remission of Sins so much as the Judgment and the necessity of Repentance to Remission so much as the Judg who in his Covenant hath made this Condition Nothing doth befriend the great Discovery of the Gospel which is free Pardon of Sin by Christ upon Repentance so much as the sound Belief of this Truth that Christ is Judg. Doct. That the great Purpose and Drift of the Gospel where it is sent and preached is to invite Men to Repentance This appeareth abundantly by the Scripture that Repentance is one of the first and chief Lessons which the Gospel teacheth When the Gospel-Kingdom was to be erected or set up Iohn the Baptist crieth Repent ye for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand Mat. 3.2 So when Jesus himself began to preach his Note is the same Mat. 4.17 He began to preach and to say Repent for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand His Doctrine and the Doctrine of the Baptist is all one in substance and necessarily it must be so The Gospel findeth Men under the Tyranny of Sathan and offereth to bring them into the Kingdom of God So when he sent abroad his Disciples first to the Iews Matth. 10. and afterwards to the World Luk. 24.47 That Repentance and remission of Sins should be preached in his Name The Disciples were faithful to their Commission Acts 2.38 Peter said unto them repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Iesus Christ for the remission of Sins But to give you some Reasons of it I shall 1. Enquire what is Repentance 2. What the Gospel doth to promote it 3. How convenient and necessary this is for all those that are willing to come out of the Apostacy of Mankind and to return to their Obedience to God First What is Repentance Sometimes it is taken largely for our whole Conversion to God through the Faith of Christ as in the Text He commandeth all men to repent that is to turn from their Sins and believe the Gospel 2 Tim. 2.25 In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves if peradventure God will give them Repentance to the acknowledging of the Truth Where the owning of the Christian Faith is called Repentance Sometimes strictly as opposed to or rather distinguished from Faith as Acts 20.21 Testifying both to the Iews and also to the Greeks Repentance toward God and Faith toward our Lord Iesus Christ. Where Repentance is said to be towards God as the End as Faith is conversant about Christ as the Means And there it signifieth a return to the Love and Obedience of our Creator which was our Primitive Duty before the Fall as Faith implyeth all the Duties that belong to our recovery by Christ. In short in the strict sense there is not only a Sorrow for what is past which is a beginning and help to the other part for 2 Cor. 7.10 Godly sorrow working repentance unto Salvation not to be repented of but also a full purpose of Heart to live unto God Gal. 2.19 I through the Law am dead to
Abraham had a strong Hope in God when all Appearances seemed to forbid Hope Most Mens Faith is born up by outward likelihoods and probabilities and when they fail their Faith faileth they can trust God no farther than they can see him But true Faith dependeth upon him when his way is in the dark and there is little appearance of the things we wait for as Paul could assure them not a Man should be lost when all hope that any should be saved was taken away Acts 27.20 22. I prove this 1. From the Genius and Nature of Faith There must be some difficulty in the thing to be believed or else it is not an Object of Faith Rom. 8.24 But hope that is seen is not hope for what a Man seeth why doth he yet hope for The Nature of Faith and Hope is so that it is not of things presently enjoyed for Vision and Possession exclude Hope and what is easie and next at hand it is as if it were already enjoyed therefore it is no Tryal of your Faith to wait for probable things and such as are within the View of Sense or Reason But to Hope against Hope when God disappointeth our Confidence and seemeth to beat us off from believing yet to adhere to him this is the disposition of Faith 2. From the Warrant of Faith which is the Word of God Now we must believe God upon his bare word though we know not what time or way he will take or by what means the things promised may be accomplished In things future and invisible we believe against Sense to say with Thomas Except I see I will not believe Joh. 20.25 this maketh way for Atheism In things incredible we believe against Reason Heb. 11.1 Faith is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Evidence of things not seen provided they be revealed by God we must not be false Prophets to our selves and make Promises which God never made that is to interest his Glory in our vain Conceits Ier. 4.10 Ah Lord God! surely thou hast greatly deceived this People and Ierusalem saying Ye shall have peace meaning the false Prophets using his Name And it is a Snare to our selves we dream of Deliverance when God intendeth a further Tryal 1 Thes. 5.3 For when they shall say peace and safety then sudden destruction cometh upon them as travail upon a VVoman with Child and they shall not escape But when the Promise is clear then we must believe in Hope against Hope Sense Nature and humane Reason must not be heard against Faith Psal. 27.3 Tho' VVar should rise against me in this I will be confident whatever the Danger was for he had a particular Promise of coming to the Throne It must not be saith Sense It cannot be saith Natural Reason It both can and will be saith Faith Though what God had promised to do do far exceed the Power of Nature his Word is enough to Faith But if we have no express Promise may we not believe in Hope against Hope Answer If Believing be meant only of a Confidence in God's Power not determining the certainty of the Event Many times we are cast upon God's Providence all humane refuge and help faileth there is no possibility of escape yet God forbiddeth Despair and thus driveth us to himself 2 Cor. 1.9 But we had the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raiseth the dead He means when the furious multitude at Ephesus was let loose upon him for his adherence to his way Psal. 44.19 20. Tho' thou hast sore broken us in the place of Dragons and covered us with the shadow of death we have not forgotten the Name of our God We have sometimes that which is equivalent to a Promise even the usual Practice of God Deut. 32.36 For the Lord will judge his people and repent himself for his servants when he seeth their Power is gone and there is none shut up or left Gen. 22.14 In the Mount of the Lord it shall be seen 3. The Object of Faith God-all-sufficient We must neither measure his Goodness nor Power by our Scantling and Module Not his Goodness Isa. 55.8 9. For my thoughts are not your thoughts neither are your ways my ways saith the Lord. But as the Heavens are higher than the Earth so are my ways higher than your ways and my thoughts than your thoughts Hosea 11.9 I will not execute the fierceness of mine Anger I will not return to destroy Ephraim for I am God and not man We sin as Men but he pardoneth like a God Nor his Power Zech. 8.6 If it be marvellous in the eyes of the remnant of this People in these days should it also be marvellous in mine eyes saith the Lord of Hosts The Promises then made seemed impossible or improbable to be performed for the Iews were a despicable Remnant and the Times full of Dangers and Fears Reason and Probability is not our Support but Faith which looketh to God to whom nothing is impossible Nothing can be laid in opposition to his Power or can overballance his Promises We are at a loss many times but God is never at a loss You would think that man ridiculous that should say An Horse cannot carry him upon his Back because a Fly cannot It is more ridiculous to confine God to Humane Likelyhoods and Probabilities We cannot do this therefore God cannot Psal. 78.41 They lâmited the Holy One of Israel that is streightned his Power as if their Wants were so great God was not able to supply them or their Miseries so grievous that he were not able to remove them or their Enemies so strong that he were not able to vanquish them If there be any difficulty in the Case it is the fitter for an Almighty Power Certainly we have no strong Faith if any Faith when we cannot see the Truth of God's Promises unless we see the Possibility of their Accomplishment by Natural means If it pass the power of the Creature we say How can these things be Alas you do not know God's Infinite Power Can you say Thus far God can go and no further This much God can do and no more II. He considered not the Difficulties Ver. 19. And being not weak in Faith he considered not his own Body now dead when he was about an hundred years old neither yet the deadness of Sarah's Womb. Here we learn that we must not oppose natural Impediments to the Power and Truth of God Unbelief will stir up many Objections great Reasonings within our selves against the Promise To hearken to these is to tempt our selves and choke our own Faith As in other Sins to pore upon the Temptation is to parley with the Devil and suffer the Evil to fasten it's self upon our Spirits So in point of Believing Abraham considered not how dead and unmeet he and his Wife were as to Prolification First I shall examine how we are or are not to consider Difficulties 1.
In some Sence it is our Duty to consider them that we may not go about the most serious Work hand over head Christ bids us sit down and count the Charges Luke 14.28 For which of you intending to build a lower sitteth not down first and counteth the cost whether he have sufficient to finish it The Saints are wont to put hard cases to themselves Psal. 3.6 I will not be afraid of ten thousands of people that have set themselves against me round about And Psal. 23.4 Yea though I walk through the Valley of the Shadow of Death I will fear no evil 2. Therefore the Ends must be observed We must consider them to prevent Slightness and to weaken our Security but not to weaken our Confidence in the Promise When they are urged against the Promise they impeach the Truth of God but when we consider them to prevent Slightness it is good The Difficulties of Salvation must be sufficiently understood oâherwise we think to do the Work of an Age in a Breath Luke 13.24 Strive to enter in at the strait Gate for many I say unto you will seek to enter in and shall not be able Josh. 24.19 And Ioshuâ said unto the People Ye âannot serve the Lord for he be is a holy God It is not so easie a Matter as you take it to be 3. Difficulties must be thought on to quicken Faith not to weaken it If they be pleaded against the Promise they weaken Faith if they be pleaded to drive us to the Promise they quicken Faith What greater Arguments are there to press us to dependance than to consider our Impotency the loosness of our Hearts and the strength of Temptations 2 Chron. 20.12 For we have no might against this great Company that cometh against us neither know we what to do but our eyes are unto thee But to plead against the Promise is to Consult with the Wisdom of the Flesh and it hath ever fared ill with the Saints Luk. 1.18 And Zacharias said unto the Angel Whereby shall I know this for I am an old man and my Wife well stricken in years Therefore for a while he was struck dumb So Moses Numb 20.12 Hear now ye Rebels must âe fetch you water out of the Rock God had bidden him smite the Rock and assured him the Water should flow but he pleadeth the natural Impossibility therefore he was shut out of Canaan So that Noble Man 2 Kings 7.2 Then a Lord on whose hand the King leaned answered the Man of God and said Behold if the Lord would make Windows in Heaven might this thing be And he said Behold thou shalt see it with thine Eyes but shalt not eat thereof But he that will not believe the Truth of a Promise shall not partake of the Benefit of it Well then as Abraham regarded not the great Difficulties that might be pleaded to his Faith from his own and his Wife's Age so must not we Secondly I shall shew you the Inconveniences of this sinful considering the Difficulties in all the parts of Faith Assent Consent and Affiance 1. As to Assent There are many Difficulties which may be objected against the Truths propounded in the Word but it is enough to a Believer that God hath revealed them in his Word and propounded them to his Faith Reason is apt to reply as Nicodemus when Christ spake to him of Regeneration Iohn 3.9 How can these things be Carnal Reason keepeth Men from simple believing or resting on what is revealed till they see a Reason for every thing Now we see a Reason why we do believe and that is the Word of God or Divine Revelation though we do not see a Reason of every thing which we do believe for many things are Mysteries In such cases we must receive Truths as we do Pills not chew but swallow them take them upon the Credit of the Revealer To chew produceth a loathsom Ejection to swallow a wholsom Remedy Believing in the common Notion of it is a receiving of Truths upon Trust from another so it differeth from knowing And Divine Faith is a receiving such things as God hath revealed because he hath revealed them Therefore our first Enquiry is Whether these things be so or no Not how they can be so There we begin at the wrong end In many Cases constat de re the thing is evident in Scripture whereby it is revealed but how it can be is beyound our reach the Modus is not certain Now when we should believe we dispute and so cavil rather than enquire If it be not plainly revealed by God you may reject it without Sin and Danger but if it be you must not contradict all that you cannot comprehend otherwise dangerous Mischiefs will ensue The True God will be no God to you because you cannot comprehend the Trinity of Persons in the Unity of the Divine Essence Christ will be no Christ because you cannot comprehend how a Virgin should conceive or how a God should become Man It is sufficient that it is revealed in Scripture which carrieth it's own Evidence in it's Forehead shining by it's own Light hath the Seal and Stamp of God upon it and moreover is confirmed by Miracles and handed and brought down to us by the Universal Tradition of the Church through the Successions of all Ages in whose Experience God hath blessed it to the converting comforting and sanctifying of many Souls In short to see a thing in it's Evidence is not to believe but to receive it on the Credit of the Testifyer If you will not credit it unless the thing be evident in it's self without his Word you do not believe Christ but your own Reason and instead of being thankful for the Revelation you quarrel with his Truth because it is in some things above your Capacity You should be satisfied with the bare Word of God and captivate your Understandings to the Obedience of it 2. As to Consent and Acceptance There are many things may be objected against entring into Covenant with Christ as our Unworthiness the fickleness and loosness of our Hearts how unable we are to keep Covenant with him but these things must not be alledged against our Duty and the free offers of the Lord's Grace 1. Our great Unworthiness This is one Reason why the instance of Abraham is produced by Paul as a pattern of Faith to the Gentiles As Abraham considered not his Natural Incapacity to have Children so they not their unworthiness to be Adopted into God's Covenant The Gentiles were not a People unto God but were over-looked in the Dispensations of his Grace but Hosea 2.23 I will have Mercy upon her that had not obtained Mercy and I will say unto them that were not my People Thou art my People and they shall say Thou art my God Our condition is not so desperate that the Mercy of the New Covenant cannot reach us and recover us So for particular Christians they exclude and repell
but the Grace that we may do that good which we Will and Purpose These are distinct many may have assistance in one kind not in another Paul sheweth us that willing and doing are different Rom. 7.18 For to will is present with me but how to performe that which is good I find not To will is more than to think and to exert our Will into Action is more than both In all we need Gods help both to think a good thought or conceive a good purpose much more to performe a good Action Man is mutable and here is much opposition 2. VSE Exhortation to several Duties 1. Let us shake off carnal security and laziness Here is not only Gods Grace represented but Mans Duty Gods doing all doth not warrant us to lye upon the Bed of ease but stir us up to diligence Phil. 2.12 13. Work out your salvation with fear and trembling for it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure 2. We are not to neglect the Motions of the Spirit least we grieve him Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby we are sealed to the day of redemption 3. We are to use the Means and God will bless our endeavours 1 Pet. 2.2 As new born babes desire the sincere milk of the word that you may grow thereby We are to attend upon the Word and frequent the Sacrament 4. We must pray earnestly for a two-fold reason 1. That we may humbly own our wants Iames 1.5 If any man lack wisdom let him ask it of God 2. That we may express our desires and longing for Grace Matth. 5.6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness for they shall be filled 5. We must improve our Talents least we be accounted evil and sloathful Servants that receive Grace in vain 2 Cor. 6.1 We beseech you that you receive not the grace of God in vain Doct. 2. That the continued sanctification and perfecting of Man once Regenerate cometh from God as the God of peace This is the Blessing prayed for and when the Apostle prayeth for it he calleth God the God of peace So elsewhere 1 Thess. 5.23 The very God of peace sanctifie you wholly and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Iesus Christ. He prayeth therefore the whole progress of sanctifying Grace till it hath attained its end and final perfection and giveth God the same Title Here I shall open to you these five things 1. In What Sense God is said to be the God of Peace 2. The Ground and Foundation of this Peace 3. The Evidences how it appears that God is pacified 4. The Conveiance of it to us or how we come to be interested in this Peace 5. The Reasons why all increase of Grace cometh from him as such I. What is the meaning of this Title God is called the God of peace in two respects 1. With respect to Union and Peace with Men especially our Fellow Christians God is the God of Peace as he is the Author and Approver of this Peace 1 Cor. 14.33 For God is not the author of confusion but of peace as in all the churches of the saints 2 Thess. 3.16 Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace alwaies by all means 2. With respect to our Reconciliation with himself after the breach that was between us Heaven and Earth are at an accord and the great quarrel between us and God is compromised and taken up In one place the Angels come to proclaim peace on earth Luke 2.14 At another time when Christ solemnly entreth as the Messiah into Ierusalem they cryed out Luke 19.38 Peace in heaven and glory in the highest One of the Parties at variance is in the earth the other in Heaven The Angels the Inhabitants of the other World proclaim Peace on Earth and Men that dwell here below eccho to them again Peace in Heaven and that when they gave Christ the Honour of the Messias shewing that his great business was to make Reconciliation It is not a Primitive Original Peace but a Reconciliation after a breach a restoring of Peace when it was lost We had all broken with God and God was angry with Men for Sin Now while God was angry and offended there was no hope to receive any gift of Grace from him Therefore with respect to this is God called the God of peace II. The Grounds and Foundation of this peace And that is by the blood of the everlasting covenant which is the only propitiatory Sacrifice which could appease God and give his Justice full satisfaction and recompence for our Offences Before this Peace could be made and this woful breach repaired there were two things to be removed which stood in the way Gods Wrath and our Rebellious Nature The Righteous Wrath of God is appeased by the Blood of Christ Our Rebellion is cured and healed by his Spirit The latter is but a consequent of the former The first foundation for this peace was laid in the Blood of Christ Col. 1.20 And having made peace through the blood of his cross by him to reconcile all things unto himself Isa. 53.5 The chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes we are healed The Enmity had been irreconcilable and impossible to be removed unless God had taken this way unless the Son of God had dyed for a sinful World that by the Merit of his Obedience he might give satisfaction to a provoked God for the wrong we had done him III. The Evidences that God is pacified Here are three mentioned 1. The bringing back of Christ from the dead 1. This showeth that God was propitiated that he hath accepted the ransom that was given for Souls Christs Resurrection is called by the Prophet a being taken from prison and from judgment Isa. 53.8 While Christ was in the state of the Dead he was in effect a Prisoner under the arrest of Divine Vengeance but when he rose again then was our surety let out of Prison The expression is notable in the Text brought again the Lord Iesus from the dead The force of the word may be explained with allusion to that carriage of the Apostles when they were cast into Prison Acts 16.35 37 39. And the magistrates sent to let them go nay verily say they but let them come themselves and fetch us out and they came and brought them out of prison So was Christ brought again Though Christ had power to rise yet was he rather raised The Lord sent an Angel to remove the Stone not to supply any lack of power in Christ but as a Judge when he is satisfied sendeth an Officer to open the Prison Doors Though Christ had Power to rise yet not Authority till the Angel rolled away the Stone He did not break Prison but was brought again from the dead Neither did he perish in Prison then we could have no assurance
of our discharge but as he dyed for our offences so he rose again for our justification Rom. 4.25 As having perfectly done his work As the Eather delivered him to Death so he brought him back again from the Dead The Apostle layes a great weight upon this Rom. 8.34 Yea rather that is risen from the dead There is some special thing in Christ's Resurrection comparatively above his Death which hath influence on our Justification Was not Christs Death enough to free us from Sin Yes but the visible evidence was by his Resurrection It is as it were an acquittance from those Debts of ours which he undertook to pay As Simeon was dismissed when the Conditions were performed and Ioseph satisfied with the sight of his Brother Gen. 43.23 He brought Simeon out unto them 2. Christs Office is allowed so that he is the great shepherd of the sheep that is the Blessed Saviour into whose hands God hath put his Flock to be justified sanctified and saved and from whom we may expect all that comfort which a flock hath from a good and faithful Pastor We are put into his hands as he is Mediator not by way of alienation for they are in the Fathers hands still Iohn 10.29 My Father which gave them me is greater than all and no man is able to pluck them out of my Fathers hand But oppignoration laid at pledge in his hands A Shepherd is not Lord of the Flock but as a Servant to take care of them They are not his as Mediator by way of Original Interest and Dominion but in point of trust and charge He hath an Office about them and giveth an account of them at the last day He is sometimes called simply without any addition The shepherd 1 Pet. 2.25 Ye are returned unto the shepherd and bishop of our souls Sometimes ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The good shepherd as Iohn 10.11 And here The great shepherd and the chief shepherd 1 Pet. 5.4 because of the Dignity of his Person and Office And surely if we put our selves into the hands of this Shepherd we can lack nothing Psalm 23.1 The Lord is my shepherd I shall not want We may look for all manner of supplies from Christ. 3. God is so far appeased that there is a new Covenant procured and constituted called here the everlasting covenant partly because it shall never be repealed and continueth unalterable and the called obtain by it the title and possession of an Eternal Inheritance Heb. 9.15 They which are called may receive the promise of eternal inheritance And partly because Christs Blood is the foundation of this Covenant and the vertue of it never ceaseth therefore this Covenant is Everlasting also and made effectual and able to obtain its ends which is the Eternal Salvation of sinful Man once converted and reconciled to God This Covenant also is called the Covenant of Gods Peace because it is a publick Demonstration that God is pacified Isa. 54.10 But my kindness shall not depart from thee neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed Ezek. 37.26 I will make a covenant of peace with them Partly because in this Covenant this Peace and Reconciliation is published and offered to us that Man may not stand aloof from God as a condemning God So it is said Eph. 2.17 Christ came to preach peace to those that are near and to those that are afar off Acts 10.36 The word which God sent unto the children of Israel preaching peace by Christ he is Lord of all Partly because in this Covenant the terms of this Peace between us and God are stated God bindeth himself to sinful Man to give him Remission of Sins and Eternal Life begun by the Spirit and perfected in Heaven upon the Conditions of Faith Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God and Repentance Acts 3.19 Repent and be converted that your sins may be blotted out as our Entrance and new Obedience as to continuance Heb. 5.9 He became the author of eternal salvation to all that obey him IV. How we come to be Interested in this Peace and Reconciliation or the conveyance of it to us For this Peace may be considered as to the Impetration and Application of it 1. As to the Impetration and laying down of the price that was done by Christ on the cross Therefore it is said 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself Then was God propitiated and the Merit and Ransom interposed by vertue of which we are pardoned and reconciled 2. As to Application when God is actually reconciled with us and we enter into his Peace and are restored unto his Favour This may be considered either as to the first gift God is never actually reconciled to us nor we to him till he give us the regenerating Spirit that is our receiving the atonement Rom. 5.11 It was made on the Cross but received at our Conversion and Regeneration Or else it may be considered as to the further measure of his sanctifying Grace called here perfecting us for every good work and working in us that which is pleasing in his sight This is given with respect to our reconciled Estate as we are actually at Peace and in Covenant with God 2 Cor. 5.17 18. Therefore if any man be in Christ he is a new Creature old things are passed away behold all things are become new And all things are of God who hath reconciled us to himself by Iesus Christ. The summ is this At the Death of Christ there was such a foundation laid that we need no other ransom nor propitiation He hath so far satisfied Divine Justice that he hath obtained the New Covenant The first Grace is given us meerly with respect to the Merit of his Sacrifice for Christ purchased the Mercies promised and power to performe the conditions Farther Grace is given us because we are already reconciled unto God which is a ground of the greater Joy and Confidence For our actual Reconciliation giveth us a title to all consequent acts of Friendship which can be expected or received For in Gods way we shall have further Sanctification and after that Salvation V. The Reasons why all increase of Grace comes from God as the God of Peace 1. From the Giver God will not set us up with a new Stock of Grace till satisfaction be made for the breach of his Law We must not look upon him as pars offensa the Offended Party but as Rector Mundi the Governour of the World Private Persons may forgive offences as they please but the Governour and Judge of the World would not pass by the offence of Man till the ends of Government be secured or that the Law fall not to the ground which it doth not whilst God standeth upon the satisfaction of Christ and the submission of the Sinner The right of passing by a wrong and the right of releasing a punishment are different things Because punishment is a common Interest
as to assure our Hearts before him 3. Conscience is easily offended but not easily appeased As the Eye is easily offended with the least dust or mote which soon gets in but is not easily gotten out But then to appease it costs a great deal of trouble Therefore if we would as Paul keep a Conscience void of Offence there needeth much tenderness and watchfulness for by the Commission of deliberate and wilful Sins you may raise a Tempest that is not easily laid again as David felt broken bones after his foul fall Psalm 51.8 Make me to hear joy and gladness that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoyce Before the Action Conscience sheweth what is to be done in the Action it guideth us in doing after the Action it censureth it as well or ill done And so either comforteth us with hopes of a Reward or terrifieth us with fear of Punishment As a Man acteth so Conscience is a Party as the Action is censured so Conscience is a Judge after the Action the force of Conscience is usually seen more than before the Fact or in the Fact because before and in the Action the Judgment of Reason is not so clear and strong the Affections raising Mists and Clouds to darken the Mind and trouble it and draw it on their side by their pleasing violence By the Treachery of the Senses and Revolt of the Passions the Mind is betrayed but as the Violence of the Affections ceaseth and is by little and little allayed guilt flasheth in the face of Conscience and Reason hath the greatest force to affect the Mind with grief or fear The Act being over and the Affection satisfied the Soul giveth place to Reason which was before contemned and when it recovereth the Throne it striketh through the Heart with a sharp Sentence and Reproof for obeying Appetite before it self and brings in Terrour and Trouble which causeth the Soul to sit uneasy Matth. 27.4 I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood Rom. 1.32 Knowing the judgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of death Therefore do not go like an Ox to the Slaughter nor a Fool to the Correction of the Stocks 4. Conscience is the best Friend and the worst Enemy It is the best Friend partly for its Comfort Prov. 15.15 He that is of a merry heart hath a continual feast 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience no Bird sings so sweetly as the Bird in the Bosome Partly for its nearness it is alwaies with us in Health and Sickness in Life and in Death Husbands and Wives who are most together yet because they live a distinct Life they are often apart Death looseth the Bond and Knot but this remaineth with us So it is the worst Enemy Partly for its universal nearness it is sad for a Man to be at odds with himself and fall out with his own Heart It is a Domestical Tribunal which alwaies remaineth with us and therefore Iob could bear the Reproaches of others but his own heart should not reproach him as long as he lived Iob 27.6 Partly because of the grievousness of the Wound and Stroak Prov. 18.14 A wounded spirit who can bear It is no less than the fear of the Wrath of the Eternal God A Man cannot run away from his Conscience no more than he can run away from himself and therefore for a Man to please others and offend his Conscience what folly is that Or to please a Lust to wound his Conscience A Lust or vain Appetite is an unjustifiable thing and will soon appear so but the Fears of Conscience are justified by the highest Reason the Law of God the satisfaction of a Lust is a poor vanishing Pleasure but the observing and keeping a good Conscience breedeth a solid Joy which will stick by thee to the very last and when thou comest to dye will be a support to thee Isa. 38.3 Remember now O Lord I beseech thee how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart and have done that which is good in thy sight When thou must leave Riches Honours and Pleasures which are the Baits of thy Lust this will stick by thee 1 Iohn 2.17 The world passeth away and the lust thereof but he that doth the will of God abideth for ever Therefore now thou shouldest mortifie thy Lust and gratifie thy Conscience 5. Thy Conscience is the beginning of Heaven and Hell A good Conscience is the beginning of Heaven and Peace and Joy in believing is a foretast of that fulness of Joy and Pleasure which we shall have when we come into Gods immediate presence The glorified Spirits carry a good Conscience with them to Heaven their works follow them Rev. 14.13 And the damned carry their Stings and Convictions with them to Hell Mark 9.44 Their worm dyeth not and the fire is not quenched Oh think of this The Joys of the Spirit are an Antipast of Glory called often an Earnest in Scripture 2 Cor. 1.22 Who hath also sealed us and given the earnest of the spirit in our hearts And the Horrors of Conscience are the Suburbs of Hell Oh therefore be sure to keep all quiet within and whatever be your Temptations do not offend Conscience but unfeignedly discharge your Duties to God and Men 6. If there be a crack and a flaw in your Conscience all your trading with Heaven is at a stand there cannot be any serious dealing with God nor Holy boldness in Prayer 1 Iohn 3.21 If our hearts condemn us not then have we confidence towards God When you have sinned away your Peace a strangeness and distance groweth between God and you Psalm 32.3 When I kept silence my bones waxed old through my roaring all the day long Gen. 3.8 And Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God among the trees of the garden Adam run to the bushes Your hearts will grow shie of God and you cannot so comfortably look him in the face and so the sweetness of Holy Privacy and Communion with God will be lost Time was when you could go boldly and open your Hearts to God but now you are afraid of him and every Act of Commerce is a reviving of your Bondage the remembrance of God is a trouble to you 7. If Conscience speaketh not it writeth for it is not only a Witness but a Register and Book of Record Ier. 17.1 The sin of Iudah is written with a pen of iron and with the point of a diamond We know not what Conscience writeth being occupied and taken up with Carnal Vanities and carryed away with foolish and hurtful Lusts but we shall know afterwards when the Book of Conscience shall be opened Rev. 20.12 And I saw the dead small and great stand before God and the books were opened and another book was opened which is the book of life and the dead were judged out of those things which were
written in the books according to their works These Books are the Book of Conscience and the Book of Gods Remembrance The Remembrance of our Actions shall be forced upon us Conscience is Gods Register and keepeth a Diary and sets down every thing This Book though it be in the Sinners keeping cannot be razed what Conscience writeth is written to Eternity unless it be blotted out by Repentance and a serious application of the Blood of Christ. Well then consider a sleepy Conscience will not alwaies sleep if we suffer it not to awaken here it will awaken in Hell where there is no Remedy for the present it sleepeth in many in regard of motion check or smiting but not in regard of Notice and Observation This secret spy is privy to more than it speaketh of it is laid up as matter for the Worm that never dyeth to feed upon 8. If the stings of an evil Conscience be not alwayes felt yet they are soon awakened by serious Thoughts of Death and Judgment to come and then forced upon us There is a fire smothering in our bosoms and it is soon blown up into a flame Sometimes by the word Acts 22.25 And as he reasoned of righteousness temperance and judgment to come Felix trembled Belshazars edge was taken oft in the midst of his carowsing Dan. 5.6 Then the kings countenance was changed and his thoughts troubled him so that the joints of his loyns were loosed and his knees smote one against another Sometimes by some great Troubles Isa. 59.12 For our transgressions are multiplyed before thee and our sins testifie against us For our transgressions are with us and as for our iniquities we know them Therefore we roar like beasts and mourn like doves ver 11. In a Tempest that which is at the bottom cometh a top Or by Death whatever silence there be in Conscience before yet Death usually reviveth these fears 1 Cor. 15.56 The sting of death is sin Men are wise and more serious as they are entring on the Confines of Eternity near things affect us the baits of the Flesh have then lost their allurement the Devil that was before a Tempter will then be a Tormentor things overlooked before are then seriously considered then the stings of Sin work most sensibly and in a lively manner and the deluded Sinner begins to see what he would not take notice of before 9. If Conscience do not speak to you you must speak to it and call upon it to do its Office Call your selves to an account for the Expence of your Time and Employment Psalm 4.4 Commune with your own heart upon your bed and be still Psalm 77.6 I commune with mine own heart and my spirit made diligent search Take a time to parley with your selves and consider how matters stand between you and God When the Clock striketh not it is a sign the Plummets are down and we must wind them up again Every day we must do something as Iob sacrificed for his Sons day by day Iob 1.5 It may be that my sons have sinned and cursed God in their hearts And God himself reviewed every dayes work and saw that it was good Gen. 1.4 10 12 c. So should we review every dayes work and cast up the account at the foot of every page Short reckonings prevent mistakes Pythagoras taught his Scholars that they should never give way to sleep till they had posed themselves with these Questions Quid feci c. What have I done What good have I omitted Wherein have I transgressed Conscience What hast thou to say to me And Seneca telleth of his Friend Sextius that before he would betake himself to rest he would ask his Soul Quod hodie malum tuum sanasti cui vitio obstitisti qua parte meliores What evil hast thou got rid off to day What Sin hast thou resisted Wherein art thou better than thou wert before And he saith of himself Quotidie apud me causam dico toâum diem mecum scrutor dicta facta mea remetior that he scanned all his Actions and Speeches in the day Shall Heathens be more serious and shall Christians who are acquainted with Eternity never take time to set Conscience awork Oh let us be ashamed of our slightness and negligence 10. We can never have a sound Conscience till we be sincere with God in a constant uniform course of Self-denying-Obedience 1 Iohn 3.19 Hereby we know that we are of the truth and shall assure our hearts before him and this is described in the Text by keeping a conscience void of offence both towards God and towards men So 2 Kings 20.3 I beseech thee O Lord remember now how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart and have done that which is good in thy sight And this not in an Act or two but in a Mans whole Course Psalm 106.3 Blessed are they that keep judgment and he that doth righteousness at all times Not by starts and good moods only but constantly and at all times And our Obedience must be self-denying as well as constant and uniforme that Religion is worth nothing that costs nothing 2 Sam. 24.24 I will not offer burnt offerings unto the Lord my God of that which doth cost me nothing When we value Gods Interest above our own and we can deny our selves upon the hopes of Glory then is our sincerity most evidenced But if we embrace only the safe cheap and easie part of Religion and cannot deny our Ease Profit and Honour we do not set up Christs Religion but a Christianity of our own making Matth. 16.24 Then said Iesus unto his disciples if any one will come after me let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me 11. If we would have Conscience to do its Office there must be great heed and watchfulness for it is corrupt as well as other Faculties and from a Judge it may become an Advocate excusing the partialities of our Obedience To evidence this more fully with respect to Conscience Men may be considered three wayes as acting without Conscience or according to Conscience or against Conscience 1. A Man may act without all Conscience so a Man may do either good or evil 1. Good as those that act rashly inconsiderately or customarily As when Men pray give Almes go to Church Conscience did not send them thither but Custom inducement of Friends perswasions of Parents or the like These do that which is good but they do it not well Luke 8.18 Take heed how you hear Conscience doth not put them upon it To this first sort may be reckoned those that intended to do evil but by accident do that which is good as Iosephs Brethren Gen. 50.20 But as for you ye thought evil against me but God meant it unto good And those that performe the Duties of Christianity so far as the interest of the flesh will give them leave for the flesh it self will command you to
you If you be sollicitous about the word of Christ and the matters of Duty contained therein you have a great advantage at the Throne of Grace So Psal. 66.18 If I regard Iniquity in my Heart the Lord will not hear me Many that pray are as Ice a little thawed above but hard at bottom they have not such a strong setled Resolution to walk more closely and orderly with God but allow some secret Lust and so marr their own Audience and Acceptance with God II. For Reasons 1. With respect to God 1. His Observance 2. His Acceptance 1. With respect to Gods Observance He is an All-seeing Spirit and therefore will not be mocked with a vain appearance or a little bodily exercise but the Prayers we make to him we must find them in our Hearts 1 Sam. 16.7 For God seeth not as man seeth for man looketh on the outward appearance but God looketh on the Heart We may Act the Parrot before men but God looks to what there is in the Heart 1 Chron. 28.9 Know thou the God of thy Father and serve him with a perfect Heart and with a willing Mind for the Lord searcheth all Hearts and understandeth all the imaginations of the Thoughts A man up in the Air seeth the Spring as well as the River and its course we that stand by see the course but not the Spring God understandeth whether we are inclined and encouraged whether we are habitually inclined to God Ier. 5.3 O Lord are not thine eyes on the Truth Rom. 8.27 And he that searcheth the Heart knoweth what is the Mând of the Spirit because he maketh Intercession for the Saints according to the will of God He knows a belch of the Flesh from a groan of the Spirit He understandeth our desires as well as our Words So whether we are encouraged by the Grace of the New Covenant and Sense of our own qualification 1 Ioh. 3.20 21. If our Heart condemn us God is greater than our Heart and knoweth all things Beloved if our Heart condemn us not then have we Confidence towards God 2. With respect to Gods Acceptance God granteth not our Prayers till our Hearts be fixedly bent towards him Psal. 10.17 Lord thou hast heard the desire of the humble thou wilt prepare their Heart thou wilt cause thine Ear to hear When God hath put it into their Hearts to pray and awakened their desires then he will hear Dan. 10.12 From the first day that thou didst set thine Heart to understand and to chasten thy self before thy God thy words were heard God hath accepted the Heart without the Tongue but never accepted the Tongue without the Heart Moses cryed to God when he spake not one word Exod. 8.12 and God heard him 2. With respect to us 1. The part which the Heart beareth in all humane Actions It is fons actionum ad extra and it is terminus actionum ad intra In our actings towards God Prov. 4.23 Keep thy Heart with all diligence for out of it are the Issues of Life and in our receipts from God this is the thing that God aimeth at Rom. 6.17 Ye have obeyed from the Heart that form of Doctrine which was delivered you Prayer is not a receiving duty as hearing In praying the Heart begins in hearing it ends the Duty 2. With respect to our carriage in Prayer We do not conceive a Prayer but impose a Prayer upon our selves if the Tongue guide the Heart rather than the Heart the Tongue Like Children that cast stones into the Mine but do not draw Oar out of the Mine Acts 2.26 Therefore did my Heart rejoice and my Tongue was glad I. Vse Information 1. What need is there of Recollection before we come to pray that we may not force upon our selves what chance offereth but may have a Prayer in our Hearts before we have it in our Tongues Psal. 45.1 My Heart is inditing a good matter I speak of the things which I have made touching the King my Tongue is as the Pen of a ready Writer Usually we offer to God a dough-baked Sacrifice Only that I may not grate upon a tender Conscience there is an habitual Preparation and an actual Preparation The habitual Preparation lyeth in a broken hearted Sense of our wants radicated Inclination or bent of Heart towards God and Heavenly Things and in a Confidence and Liberty towards God The actual Preparation lyeth in such a Sense of our Necessities as the present Case doth deserve such a quickening of our desires after Heavenly Things as may fill us with Life such a remembrance of the Grace of God in Christ and our own Sincerity that our Hearts may not reproach us when dealing with God as a Father Again I distinguish that our requests are Ordinary or Extraordinary Ordinary When we ask daily supplies of Grace having no particular streight Temptation Difficulty or Business of moment then in hand Here the Habitual Preparation with little or no Actual Preparation serveth in our daily Prayers for necessary Blessings Extraordinary as in some notable trial difficult Streight Conflict Temptation or when we seek some special Benefit and upon eminent Occasions then as our Necessities are greater so our Acts of Prayer are more earnest Psal 109 4. For my love they are my Adversaries but I give my self unto Prayer Our Lord Jesus Christ being in an Agony prayed more earnestly ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Luke 22.44 And so it resolveth this Case What if I have not such a feeling of strong and earnest desire or the over ruling bent of the general Inclination Yet keep not off from Prayer 1. Good desires are to be asked of God 2. Such desires as you have must be expressed 3. Prayer is the usual way to quicken and increase them 4 Turning away from God is the means to kill them 2. It informeth us what need we have of more help than our own if we must find every Prayer in our Heart which we utter with our Tongues Three things are necessary in Prayer The Humane Spirit or natural Faculty that I may by my Understanding work on my Will The New Nature Faith Hope and Love to believe in God and see him before me to incline me to God as my chief good and to hope for Benefit from him The Divine Spirit to excite these Graces Iude 20. Praying in the Holy Ghost Rom. 8.26 The Spirit it self also helpeth our infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the Spirit it self maketh Intercession for us with groanings that cannot be uttered The Spirit works not on us as blocks but as rational Creatures nor does it blow on a dead Coal II. Vse Caution Do not take every thing for Prayer which looks like it 1. Bodily exercise Mâny by the Agitation of the bodily Spirits work themselves into some vehemency their Voice is heard on high but the Heart is dead and cold quibus arteriis opus est These fill up only a little
time with words they pray for fashions sake but sit down with the work wrought they Pray but do not look after the answer of Prayers as Children shoot away their Arrows but mind not where they fall They find it in their Tongues but not in their Hearts 2. Carnal Vehemency Men may lust and long but do not pray Iam. 4.2 Ye Lust and have not Motions of Lust are violent and rapid Psal. 78.18 They tempted God in their Hearts by asking Meat for their Lust. These ask things unlawful or lawful things to a carnal purpose Here is no gracious bent for they do not prefer the best things in their desires Mat. 6.33 Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof 3. The fluency of Gifts These make Prayer the work of Invention and Memory The Tongue exciteth the fancy but the Heart hangeth off from God They that are Carnal may come behind in no Gift but the Affections do not keep pace with the Expressions These may personate Faith Hope and Love but they have not that real Inclination that Meekness and Humility which is necessary for the Addresses of a sinful Creature to God 4. Natural Fervency 1. They may be Instant and Earnest for temporal Blessings They have no more to do with God but only that he would deliver them from their troubles Ier. 2.27 In the time of their trouble they will say Arise and save us Exod. 10.17 Intreat the Lord your God that he may take away this Death only It is the temporal Inconvenience they mind more than the removal of Sin and they pray more to get ease of their trouble than repent of their Sins which procured them 2. If they pray for spiritual things 't is but a dictate of Conscience not a desire of the renewed Heart and such as is seconded with constant endeavours to obtain what we ask of God and submission to the means and terms upon which the suit may be granted 3. They soon grow weary and give over if they be not speedily relieved Isa. 58.3 Wherefore have we fasted say they and thou seest not c. Mal. 3.13 Your words have been stout against me saith the Lord yet ye say what have we spoken so much against thee 2 King 6.33 He said this evil is of the Lord what should I wait for the Lord any longer 4. And usually there is more of murmuring than of Prayer in their Addresses to God And that fervency which seemeth to be in them floweth not from Humility Love and Hope but from Pride Bitterness and Diffidence their Prayers are muddy full of Passions Doubts and Fears III. Vse To exhort us to find in our Hearts whatever Prayer we make to God 1. In Private Prayer Let us come as inclined by Love as encouraged by Faith and Hope 1. As inclined by Love So we ask of God all things in order to God We first pray to God for God and next for the Grace of the Redeemer and then for all other subordinate Blessings Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in Heaven but thee and there is none upon Earth that I desire besides thee Whatever quiets us in the neglect of God or want of God is esteemed more than God 2. As encouraged by Faith and Hope 1 By Faith Believing the being and bountiful Nature of God Heb. 11.6 He that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him And believing his many Promises which are Yea and Amen in Christ 2 Cor. 1.20 For all the Promises of God are in him Yea and in him Amen Believing his gracious Relation to those in Covenant with him Ioh. 20.17 I ascend to my Father and your Father and to my God and your God Mat. 6.32 Your Heavenly Father knoweth you have need of these things Luk. 12.32 Fear not little flock it is your Fathers good Pleasure to give you the Kingdom 2. By Hope which is a certain and desirous Expectation of the asked and promised Blessing None can come to God aright but those that hope to be the better for coming Christ has taught us How to pray and not to faint Luk. 18.1 Luk. 11.7 8.9 with 11.12 13. Gods not answering us is no call to us to give over but to go on still There is hope in waiting however matters go 'T is best to resolve to lye at Christs door rather than take our answer and go away Our Perseverance should shew how we are affected with our wants and how resolvedly we adhere unto and depend upon God tho' he seem not to pity us but to pursue us with his strokes 2. In Prayer with others If either God direct their Tongues to speak to our Case or in general requests suited to the Necessity of all Christians we must find it in our Hearts or else we are under a Distemper Prayer is nothing else but the language of Faith Love and Hope of Faith a believing of Gods Being and Bounty that he is willing and able to succour us of Love which directeth us to the prime Fountain of all the good we have and would have and to the end the Glory of God and regulateth all our choices by it and to those means which conduce to the enjoying of God and of Hope which is a desirous Expectation of the promised Blessing If we have a Holy Fervour a Confidence in the Power and Goodness of God a Sense of Need and Hope in his Mercy we cannot but find it in our Hearts Prayer is the language of an upright Heart feeling its own wants and craving a supply of God Prayer is a work of the inner man not lifting up the Voice but the Heart to God it is the yearning of the Spirit Rom. 8.26 The Spirit it self maketh Intercession in us ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã with groanings that cannot be uttered Hannah spake in her Heart only her Lips moved but her Voice was not heard 1 Sam. 1.13 The cry of the Lips doth not pierce the Clouds Eccles. 5.2 Be not rash with thy Mouth and let not thy Heart be hasty to utter any thing before God Have a care of raw tumultuary indigested thoughts a man should before hand meditate on his wants and the necessities of others that he may be affected with them Certainly Prayer must be gone about with Reverence Some rush upon Prayer prophanely others carelesly 1. Some Prophanely they go from their Pots to Prayer They let loose their Hearts eat and drink without Fear and Sobriety profane their Mouths with Light and unfruitful Speech and yet presently call to Prayer as if every frame of Spirit were fit for this work 2. Others Carelesly Prayer is gone about with little or no Reverence at all some talking some trifling some working some toying till the very instant of Prayer yea till he that prayeth in the Name of the rest be upon his Knees and hath begun the Prayer which is offered up to God in all their Names as
he be our Judge we ought to take the Law from his Mouth and put our selves into his hands to be guided and ordered by him that we may find favour in that day This is evident every one would seek to be approved by his Judge and that Christ is our Judge is evident by his Resurrection and his Doctrine alone with any probability of Reason pretendeth to the reparation of Mankind and to set them in joynt again that they may live to God Let Men have but the sense of a Judgment to come soundly laid up in their Hearts and Consciences and they can have no Rest while they keep off from the Gospel 3. This doth best solve the doubts about present Providence Paul doth not teach Felix that the Christian Religion doth make any difference between the Just and Unjust as to their outward condition in the World or between the Temperate and Intemperate no for the Just may be oppressed and the Unjust thrive or else Felix had never been in power And as for the Temperate their Religion would make them miserable while they deny the desires of the flesh No here there be just men to whom it happeneth according to the work of the wicked and they be wicked men to whom it happeneth according to the work of the righteous Eccl. 8.4 But there is a judgment to come wherein every Man shall be judged according to what he hath done in this Life All Men must appear and receive their doom and some go into everlasting life others into everlasting punishment 2. The manner is to be considered The word must be closely and prudently applied for here is both a close and prudent Application 1 Close he discourseth of Virtues opposite to the Vices wherewith this Man was blemished the Word hath force of its self yet managed with dexterity as a Dart that falleth by its own weight it will pierce but especially when feathered and directed and cast by a skilful hand and levelled at the mark This is Iesus whom ye have Crucified And when they heard that they were pricked at the heart Acts 2.36 37. Not when they saw the Miracle not while the Doctrine was delivered In the Doctrine delivered we do but bend the Bow in Application we let fly the Arrow and shoot at the mark A clap of Thunder when distant doth not startle me but when it is my own Zenith 2 Prudent Paul is here an example of Prudence as well as of Faithfulness when he spake to Felix and Drusilla he doth not charge them with Intemperance or Unchastity or Injustice but discourseth of Justice and Temperance that by that which is right they might understand that which is crooked and from the Rule know their own Enormity He lays the Looking-glass before their Eyes and lets them see themselves and behold their natural Face in a Glass III. The Effect or Fruit how it doth or may come to nothing 1. Through the levity of Man whose pangs of Devotion are soon spent the Righteousness of the Hypocrite is compared to the Morning Clouds and the early Dews Hosea 6.4 The righteousness of the upright to the Morâing light Prov. 4.18 2. Their addictedness to their Lusts which is greater than their affection to Religion Luk 8.14 And that which fell among Thorns are they which when they have heard goe forth and are choaked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life and bring no fruit to perfection Sentiments of Religion dye away through cares of the World or voluptuous living 3. Their unskilfulness in handling wounds of Conscience Some think they are never wound enough but it is not the deepness of the wound but the soundness of Cure that is to be regarded Some heal their wounds slightly a palliate Cure they skin it over when it Festreth within Others dissemble it till it proveth deadly Others run to a worldly Cure as if Soul-Thirst could be quenched at the next Ditch or an evil Spirit could be cured by Musick Some by a clatter and dinn of business put off that which they do not put away Amos 6.3 Ye put away the evil day Cain in anguish of Conscience fell a building of Cities 4. Want of God's Grace Acts 16.14 And a certain woman named Lidia which worshipped God heard us whose heart the Lord opened Which is forfeited by the party who hath common helps and advantages Some put away the Word Acts 13.46 It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you but seeing ye put it from you and judge your selves unworthy of eternal life lo we turn to the Gentiles Some put away trouble of Conscience Gen. 6.3 My spirit shall not always strive with Man for that he also is flesh Some lose their Tasts and Relishes of Christian Doctrine and relapse into a carnal Savour Heb. 6.3 4. For it is impossible for those who were once enlightned and have tasted of the Heavenly gift and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost And have tasted the good word and the powers of the world to come if they fall away to renew them to Repentance 1. Use Information we learn divers profitable Lessons from hence 1. The power of the Word Here is a notable Instance of it if we consider the person who trembled Felix 1 By Religion a Pagan who did not believe the Gospel The Devils believe and tremble and the Word worketh effectually in them that believe But here an Infidel is fain to stoop to the evidence of it and at the same time it breaketh upon his Heart and Mind so far as to make him afraid 2 By his quality a Judge the Prisoner maketh the Judge tremble Outward distance and disadvantages should not discourage us our Testimony rightly managed may alarm the Consciences of those who are ready to condemn us 3 By his Disposition not a Devout Man but a Man hardned in a course of sinning We should despair of none God can find his way into the Consciences of the most sensual 4 For his outward condition a Man glutted with worldly Happiness yet the thoughts of the other World will soon souer all the prosperitie of the present life 5 For his Temper now he sent for Paul out of Curiosity to satisfy his Jewish Wife or Minion but God can make use of Man's sins to Glorifie himself and his Truth This Power of the Word this convincing Power should be often thought of they that feel it not fear it Iohn 3.20 For every one that doth evil hateth the light neither cometh to the light lest his deeds should be reproved 2. The profitableness of insisting upon the last Judgment that we may perswade you and you may suffer your selves to be perswaded It is the great awe-bond to beget in us a sense of our Duty and Sin For First 't is an impartial Judgment that must pass upon all high or low rich or poor Revel 20.12 And I saw the dead small and great stand before God and the Books